suit_n and_o petition_n herein_o 〈…〉_o at_o dominus_fw-la papa_n say_v pariens_fw-la qui_fw-la rebellem_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la aestuabat_fw-la deijcere_fw-la tantis_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la exhileratus_fw-la trahitur_fw-la ad_fw-la consensum_fw-la that_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o author_n which_o boil_a with_o desire_n above_o all_o measure_n to_o have_v the_o emperor_n his_o enemy_n cast_v down_o be_v cheer_v with_o so_o great_a promise_n grant_v his_o consent_n to_o they_o who_o sit_v then_o in_o his_o consistory_n have_v these_o word_n as_o here_o follow_v there_o have_v come_v a_o late_a to_o our_o intelligence_n câ—â—t_n the_o election_n of_o a_o certain_a monk_n name_v walter_n to_o be_v archb._n of_o cant._n whereupon_o after_o that_o we_o hard_a and_o advise_v as_o well_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o say_a monk_n have_v say_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o election_n as_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o objection_n &_o exception_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n allege_v against_o he_o and_o against_o his_o election_n namely_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o john_n archdeacon_n of_o bedforde_n we_o upon_o the_o same_o commit_v the_o examination_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n lord_n cardinal_n albany_n l._n cardinal_n thomas_n de_fw-fr sabina_n and_o master_n peter_n and_o when_o the_o foresay_a elect_a come_n before_o they_o be_v ask_v of_o they_o communication_n first_o concern_v the_o lord_n descend_v into_o hell_n whether_o he_o descend_v in_o flesh_n or_o without_o his_o flesh_n he_o answer_v not_o well_o item_n be_v ask_v touch_v the_o make_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n he_o answer_v likewise_o not_o sound_o be_v ask_v moreover_o how_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n she_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o answer_v not_o well_o item_n be_v ask_v concern_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o the_o order_n of_o law_n he_o answer_v not_o well_o again_o be_v require_v of_o matrimony_n if_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a party_n be_v a_o infidel_n and_o do_v depart_v he_o answer_v thereto_o not_o well_o upon_o these_o article_n he_o be_v as_o be_v say_v diligent_o examine_v of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o which_o we_o say_v he_o answer_v not_o only_o not_o well_o but_o also_o very_o ill_o for_o so_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n be_v a_o noble_a church_n and_o require_v a_o noble_a prelate_n a_o man_n discrete_a and_o modest_a and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o new_a elect_a who_o not_o only_o here_o we_o pronounce_v to_o be_v unworthy_a money_n but_o also_o shall_v say_v more_o of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v proceed_v with_o he_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o insufficient_a that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o such_o a_o room_n we_o do_v utter_o infringe_v annihilate_v and_o evacuate_v his_o election_n always_o referue_v to_o ourselves_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o say_a church_n haec_fw-la ex_fw-la math._n paris_n ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la thus_o the_o election_n of_o walter_n be_v frustrate_a and_o dissolve_a the_o king_n procurator_n bring_v forth_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n cant._n and_o of_o the_o suffragans_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n present_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o ratification_n of_o richard_n chancellor_n of_o lincoln_n to_o be_v appoint_v archb._n of_o cant._n who_o they_o with_o great_a commendation_n of_o word_n do_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o profound_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o a_o honest_a conversation_n &_o which_o be_v great_a of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n much_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o for_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o thus_o the_o say_a richard_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o letter_n procuratorie_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n election_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o so_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cant._n before_o he_o be_v elect_v whereupon_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n in_o his_o behalf_n direct_v down_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a suffragans_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n declare_v thus_o and_o beginning_n first_o with_o a_o lie_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o charge_n of_o pastoral_a office_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o general_n upon_o all_o church_n he_o therefore_o for_o the_o solicitude_n he_o bear_v as_o well_o to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o general_a as_o in_o special_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o cant._n paris_n repudiate_a and_o disannul_v the_o former_a election_n of_o walter_n the_o monk_n upon_o just_a cause_n have_v provide_v for_o that_o see_v a_o man_n as_o in_o all_o other_o good_a gift_n perfect_a and_o excellent_a by_o the_o report_n of_o they_o that_o know_v he_o so_o for_o that_o function_n very_o fit_a and_o commodious_a and_o will_v and_o command_v they_o and_o all_o other_o by_o his_o authority_n apostolical_a with_o all_o devout_a reverence_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o humble_o to_o obey_v he_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v an._n 1229._o exit_fw-la paris_n these_o thing_n thus_o finish_v at_o rome_n the_o pope_n not_o forget_v the_o sweet_a promise_n make_v of_o the_o english_a silver_n england_n which_o he_o so_o greedy_o gape_v for_o omit_v neither_o time_n nor_o diligence_n in_o all_o speedy_a wise_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n m._n stephen_n his_o own_o chaplein_n &_o trusty_a legate_n to_o require_v &_o collect_v the_o foresay_a tithe_n of_o all_o the_o movable_a good_n both_o of_o england_n ireland_n and_o wales_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o before_o therew_v t_o to_o maintain_v his_o war_n against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v inflame_v all_o christian_a realm_n with_o the_o like_a hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v against_o fredrick_n the_o emperor_n send_v also_o with_o the_o say_a stephen_n special_a letter_n full_a of_o manifold_a complaint_n and_o grevous_a accusation_n against_o the_o say_a emperor_n whereof_o more_o christ_n grant_v shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o this_o stephen_n the_o legate_n the_o king_n assemble_v all_o his_o earl_n and_o baron_n with_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n templary_n hospitaler_n parson_n &_o vicar_n and_o other_o such_o as_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o westminster_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o common_a of_o the_o matter_n malice_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n patent_n letter_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o red_a wherein_o he_o require_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o moveable_n in_o england_n wales_n and_o ireland_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o maintain_v his_o expedition_n against_o the_o foresay_a fredrick_n the_o emperor_n the_o which_o expedition_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o achieve_v &_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o happy_o have_v begin_v the_o matter_n already_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o richesse_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v do_v not_o suffice_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n he_o therefore_o enforce_v by_o mere_a necessity_n do_v implore_v the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o all_o the_o true_a obedient_a and_o natural_a chicken_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lest_o the_o member_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v subvert_v these_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v open_o recite_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o pope_n chaplain_n which_o he_o with_o much_o more_o allegation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o word_n do_v amplify_v to_o his_o uttermost_a stop_v the_o king_n say_v my_o author_n in_o who_o all_o man_n do_v hope_v a_o help_n to_o their_o defence_n become_v then_o as_o a_o staff_n of_o reed_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o before_o for_o the_o election_n of_o his_o archb_n now_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o it_o curse_n but_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o earl_n baron_n &_o all_o the_o laity_n utter_o refuse_v so_o to_o bind_v their_o barony_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n with_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n first_o require_v space_n and_o respite_n to_o deliberate_v for_o 3._o or_o 4._o day_n at_o length_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n although_o they_o dare_v not_o utter_o wythstande_v have_v bring_v to_o pass_v to_o have_v conclude_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n much_o less_o have_v not_o stephen_n segrave_n one_o of_o the_o king_n counsellor_n crafty_o convent_v
adultery_n for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n of_o man_n be_v already_o excommunicate_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n be_v true_a the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v for_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o mark_n say_v thus_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v also_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n therefore_o he_o that_o shall_v confess_v christ_n and_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 5._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o in_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o one_o which_o shall_v behold_v a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o he_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o i_o say_v that_o shall_v confess_v these_o thing_n before_o a_o adoulterous_a bishop_n with_o his_o chief_a prelate_n the_o which_o perchance_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o adoulterous_a generation_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v also_o acknowledge_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v he_o bless_v contrary_a wise_a he_o which_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n of_o man_n will_v not_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o the_o sinful_a and_o adoulterous_a generation_n be_v accurse_v the_o consequent_a hold_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n luk._n 9_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o majesty_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n pronounce_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v math._n 25._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n also_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n christ._n do_v not_o omit_v or_o leave_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o any_o pretend_a excommunication_n of_o the_o bishop_n scribes_z and_o pharisy_n so_o likewise_o his_o true_a and_o humble_a priest_n ought_v not_o to_o omit_v their_o preach_n for_o any_o pretence_a excommunication_n of_o man_n the_o consequent_a hold_v by_o the_o say_n of_o christ._n john_n 15._o be_v you_o mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o the_o antecedent_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n even_o now_o the_o jew_n have_v conspire_v that_o whosoever_o do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o likewise_o john_n 7._o whether_o do_v any_o of_o the_o prince_n or_o ruler_n or_o any_o of_o the_o phareseis_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v also_o the_o humble_a and_o just_a minister_n of_o god_n prelate_n ought_v not_o under_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o cease_v from_o the_o fruitful_a preach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o any_o unjust_a excommunication_n or_o unlawful_a commandment_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o the_o humble_a and_o just_a minister_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n as_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v whole_o with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n and_o unlawful_a commandment_n be_v against_o god_n therefore_o the_o just_a and_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v such_o unlawful_a excommunication_n and_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o ought_v not_o to_o cease_v for_o they_o from_o the_o fruitful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n but_o ought_v bold_o and_o glad_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v comfort_v they_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o matthew_n say_v thus_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v you_o when_o as_o man_n do_v curse_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o speak_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o make_v lie_n and_o slander_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n also_o every_o minister_n have_v power_n give_v he_o from_o above_o ceâ—se_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o have_v the_o same_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o corinth_n 10._o but_o every_o one_o leave_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_n of_o any_o pretence_a excommunication_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v frustrate_v the_o power_n give_fw-ge he_o for_o the_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o so_o do_v shall_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o consequent_o ought_v rather_o to_o choose_v not_o to_o cease_v from_o preach_v for_o â—eare_z of_o any_o such_o excommunication_n lest_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n item_n prohibition_n set_v case_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o preachinge_a in_o any_o place_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n leave_v of_o their_o preach_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o pope_n curse_n be_v already_o excommunicate_v of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o this_o case_n be_v possible_a for_o by_o what_o reason_n the_o pope_n may_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o preach_v in_o any_o place_n neither_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v preach_v in_o any_o place_n the_o first_o part_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o pope_n alexander_n who_o in_o his_o bull_n do_v prohibit_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o chapel_n although_o the_o say_a chapel_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolicke_fw-mi the_o which_o bull_n the_o lord_n subincon_n archbishop_n of_o prage_n with_o his_o canon_n obtain_v by_o these_o aforesaid_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n be_v evident_a which_o be_v this_o that_o all_o priest_n omit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n be_v already_o excommunicate_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n be_v this_o article_n that_o all_o they_o which_o do_v omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n be_v already_o excommunicate_a and_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o all_o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v excommunicate_a but_o they_o which_o neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n be_v they_o which_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n be_v already_o excommunicate_a the_o mayor_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o 118._o psalm_n curse_a be_v they_o which_o decline_v from_o thy_o commandment_n and_o the_o minor_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o second_o supposition_n which_o say_v that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v command_v unto_o the_o people_n this_o be_v confirm_v omit_v all_o such_o as_o omit_v the_o necessary_a mean_n unto_o salvation_n be_v excommunicate_a but_o such_o as_o omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o excommunication_n by_o man_n be_v such_o as_o do_v omit_v the_o necessary_a mean_n unto_o salvation_n therefore_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a the_o consequent_a be_v plain_a the_o mayor_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v omit_v the_o necessary_a mean_n unto_o salvation_n do_v also_o neglect_v their_o salvation_n and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n the_o minor_a appear_v hereby_o that_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mean_a more_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v in_o his_o 10._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n how_o say_v he_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o by_o &_o by_o after_o the_o apostle_n infer_v unto_o the_o purpose_n that_o say_v come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n item_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v do_v contrary_a
and_o grant_n to_o that_o i_o say_v that_o this_o safeconduct_n stand_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o emperor_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o vide_fw-la infr_n page_n and_o admit_v that_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o make_v this_o decree_n to_o break_v promise_n with_o heretic_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o john_n hus_n be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v before_o that_o decree_n in_o the_o nineteeen_o session_n be_v make_v final_o when_o cope_n have_v prove_v by_o what_o scripture_n the_o counsel_n have_v power_n to_o defeat_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o emperor_n in_o such_o secular_a cause_n touch_v safeconducte_n and_o outward_a safety_n then_o will_v i_o answer_v he_o more_o full_o herein_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n again_o of_o the_o story_n john_n hus_n see_v so_o many_o fair_a promise_n conduct_n and_o the_o assurance_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o send_v answer_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o council_n but_o before_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o boheme_n and_o special_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o prage_n he_o do_v write_v certain_a bill_n long_o enough_o afore_o as_o well_o in_o latin_a as_o in_o the_o bohemian_a language_n and_o almain_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v set_v and_o fasten_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o parish_n church_n cloister_n and_o abbaye_v signify_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o general_a council_n at_o constance_n whereof_o if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o suspicion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o shall_v declare_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n conrade_n or_o bishop_n of_o prage_n or_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o at_o the_o general_a council_n for_o there_o he_o will_v render_v and_o give_v up_o unto_o every_o one_o and_o before_o they_o all_o a_o account_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o example_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o intimation_n set_v up_o be_v these_o the_o copy_n where_o of_o here_o follow_v ¶_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n set_v up_o in_o common_a place_n of_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n master_n john_n hus_n up_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n will_v appear_v before_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n conrade_n archbishop_z of_o prage_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n in_o the_o next_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n be_v ready_a always_o to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n which_o shall_v require_v he_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o he_o hold_v and_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o such_o as_o will_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n either_o any_o stubburne_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v in_o their_o name_n there_o as_o be_v require_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o prove_v any_o stubbornness_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n against_o he_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o like_a punishment_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v unto_o who_o altogether_o he_o will_v answer_v at_o the_o next_o general_a council_n at_o constance_n before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n show_v forth_o his_o innocence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n date_v the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n bartholomew_n ¶_o the_o intimation_n follow_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n i_o master_n john_n husnerz_n constance_n do_v signify_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o all_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o false_o accuse_v in_o the_o next_o convocation_n of_o bachelor_n and_o chief_o to_o this_o point_n that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o do_v report_v i_o a_o heretic_n not_o have_v respect_n unto_o justice_n or_o to_o law_n neither_o yet_o to_o my_o merit_n or_o desert_n therefore_o since_o that_o you_o which_o do_v never_o cease_v to_o selaunder_v and_o backebite_v i_o with_o your_o word_n do_v understand_v and_o know_v these_o thing_n come_v forth_o open_o before_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n and_o with_o a_o open_a mouth_n declare_v and_o show_v forth_o what_o false_a doctrine_n or_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v i_o teach_v contrary_a to_o catholic_a faith_n and_o if_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v faulty_a in_o never_n so_o small_a a_o matter_n contrary_a or_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o any_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o i_o do_v choose_v that_o or_o other_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n enemy_n than_o i_o will_v hold_v my_o peace_n and_o suffer_v punishment_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v resist_v against_o i_o or_o accuse_v i_o in_o this_o point_n once_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o appear_v at_o constance_n in_o the_o famous_a congregation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o divine_n even_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o whosoever_o know_v any_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o i_o let_v he_o come_v thither_o and_o show_v it_o forth_o bold_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o lay_v against_o i_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o be_v slack_a if_o i_o may_v understand_v or_o know_v it_o to_o answer_v as_o well_o to_o small_a as_o great_a as_o touch_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v defend_v all_o you_o good_a man_n therefore_o which_o love_n the_o truth_n say_v now_o whether_o by_o these_o my_o word_n i_o do_v think_v or_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n either_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n if_o i_o be_v not_o admit_v then_o to_o be_v hear_v be_v it_o know_v and_o manfe_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o it_o happen_v not_o through_o my_o fault_n the_o same_o day_n this_o epistle_n which_o follow_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n translate_v into_o latin_a out_o of_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n â—aes_n unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o queen_n and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o council_n and_o to_o all_o other_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n which_o now_o be_v in_o the_o king_n court_n i_o john_n hus_n do_v signify_v and_o publish_v that_o i_o have_v understand_v not_o by_o any_o vain_a rumour_n or_o tale_n that_o there_o be_v letter_n bring_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o kings_n majesty_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v now_o late_o spring_v up_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n shall_v not_o take_v any_o firm_a or_o strong_a root_n for_o so_o much_o as_o without_o any_o desert_n as_o i_o trust_v by_o god_n grace_n the_o fame_n or_o noise_n be_v spring_v and_o blow_v abroad_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o part_n to_o foresee_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o neither_o the_o kings_n majesty_n neither_o the_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o bear_v or_o suffer_v any_o reproach_n on_o slander_n for_o i_o wherefore_o now_o of_o late_o i_o have_v send_v my_o letter_n too_o and_o fro_o which_o i_o have_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n cause_v to_o be_v open_o set_v up_o to_o this_o intent_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o cause_v the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a about_o the_o matter_n signifyeng_v open_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n in_o all_o boheme_n which_o do_v know_v i_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o any_o false_a or_o corrupt_a doctrine_n that_o he_o shall_v profess_v his_o name_n in_o the_o archbishop_n his_o court_n and_o there_o to_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v what_o he_o think_v and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o will_v none_o be_v find_v or_o come_v forth_o which_o will_v accuse_v i_o the_o archbishop_n command_v i_o and_o my_o procurer_n to_o depart_v in_o peace_n wherefore_o i_o require_v and_o desire_v the_o king_n majesty_n which_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n also_o the_o queen_n and_o their_o counsellor_n and_o all_o other_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n that_o they_o will_v geve_v i_o a_o faithful_a testimonial_a of_o this_o matter_n for_o somuch_o as_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o will_v and_o attempt_v this_o and_o no_o man_n have_v either_o accuse_v i_o or_o trouble_v i_o i_o do_v it_o moreover_o to_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o boheme_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n that_o i_o will_v be_v present_a even_o at_o the_o
first_o time_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n and_o final_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o other_o which_o will_n come_v to_o that_o most_o famous_a place_n and_o that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o suspicion_n of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v either_o teach_v or_o defend_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o come_v thither_o also_o let_v he_o declare_v there_o before_o or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n what_o erroneous_a or_o false_a doctrine_n i_o have_v at_o any_o time_n follow_v or_o hold_v more_o if_o he_o shall_v convince_v i_o of_o any_o error_n or_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o punishment_n shall_v be_v due_a for_o a_o heretic_n but_o i_o hope_v and_o trust_v even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o hart_n that_o god_n will_v not_o geve_v the_o victory_n to_o unfaithful_a and_o unbelieve_a man_n the_o which_o do_v willing_o kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o time_n john_n hus_n send_v his_o procurer_n to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o nazareth_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o prage_n require_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o error_n in_o he_o he_o will_v declare_v it_o open_o but_o the_o say_a bishop_n before_o the_o say_a procurour_n and_o the_o public_a notary_n with_o many_o other_o credible_a witness_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v often_o talk_v with_o john_n hus_n and_o that_o he_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o but_o as_o become_v a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o this_o his_o testimony_n of_o john_n hus_n he_o approve_v by_o his_o letter_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v here_o under_o write_v the_o bishop_n of_o nazareth_n his_o testimonial_a we_o nicholas_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o nazareth_n nazareth_n and_o inquisitor_n special_o depute_v by_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n for_o heresy_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o prage_n by_o these_o present_v we_o do_v it_o to_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o we_o in_o time_n past_a have_v often_o commune_v and_o talk_v with_o that_o honourable_a man_n master_v john_n hus_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o prage_n and_o have_v have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a conference_n with_o he_o both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o diverse_a other_o matter_n and_o in_o all_o his_o say_n doing_n and_o behaviour_n we_o have_v prove_v and_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o a_o catholic_a man_n find_v no_o manner_n of_o evil_a sinister_a or_o by_o any_o mean_n erroneous_a do_n in_o he_o unto_o this_o present_a hus_o we_o do_v witness_n and_o protest_v moreover_o how_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n of_o late_a in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o prage_n and_o in_o other_o both_o collegiate_n and_o parish_n church_n and_o in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n and_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o porch_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o roman_n and_o of_o boheme_n also_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n conrade_z archbishop_z of_o prage_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o chauncelour_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n and_o baron_n then_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n have_v set_v up_o his_o letter_n write_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n contain_v sentential_o in_o effect_n how_o the_o foresay_a master_n john_n hus_n will_v appear_v before_o the_o reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n conrade_n the_o foresay_a archbishop_n of_o prage_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n that_o shall_v be_v congregat_v and_o call_v together_o by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o prage_n ready_a always_o to_o satisfy_v every_o man_n that_o shall_v desire_v and_o require_v he_o to_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o he_o hold_v and_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o can_v prove_v any_o obstinacy_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n lawful_o against_o he_o under_o the_o pain_n to_o receyve_v the_o like_a punishment_n unto_o who_o altogether_o he_o will_v by_o god_n help_n answer_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n before_o the_o say_a lord_n archbyshop_n and_o we_o with_o all_o other_o prelate_n and_o there_o in_o christ_n name_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o innocence_n after_o the_o which_o letter_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n open_o set_v up_o there_o do_v no_o man_n appear_v before_o we_o the_o which_o will_v accuse_v the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n of_o any_o error_n either_o of_o any_o heresy_n for_o the_o evident_a witness_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v command_v these_o present_a letter_n to_o be_v make_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o the_o set_n too_o of_o our_o seal_n date_v in_o prage_n thirty_o of_o august_n a_o m._n iiij_o c._n fourteen_o upon_o which_o matter_n also_o a_o public_a instrument_n be_v draw_v testify_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o public_a notary_n name_v michael_n pruthatietz_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o instrument_n here_o under_o follow_v ¶_o a_o instrument_n of_o recognition_n or_o protestation_n of_o the_o lord_n inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o nativity_n 1414._o the_o thirtith_n of_o august_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o byshoprike_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n john_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pope_n the_o three_o and_o twentieth_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o uppermost_a parlour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o famous_a man_n the_o lord_n peter_n of_o zwogsta_n call_v znirglits_n master_n of_o the_o mynte_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a prince_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o roman_n and_o of_o boheme_n in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o prage_n about_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o the_o public_a notary_n here_o under_o write_v and_o certain_a witness_n here_o within_o write_v special_o call_v for_o that_o purpose_n there_o be_v personal_o present_a master_n john_n jessenitz_n master_v of_o art_n procuror_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o honourable_a man_n master_n john_n hus_n bachelor_n form_v in_o divinity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n he_o most_o humble_o and_o earnest_o require_v the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o nazareth_n inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n for_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o prage_n special_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v there_o also_o present_a say_v reverend_a father_n do_v you_o know_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n in_o master_n john_n husnetz_n otherwise_o call_v hus._n the_o which_o say_v lord_n nicholas_n not_o compel_v or_o constrain_v but_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o accord_n free_o and_o open_o do_v there_o recognise_v say_v these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n i_o have_v often_o and_o many_o time_n be_v conversant_a with_o master_n john_n hus_n and_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o also_o i_o have_v be_v often_o present_a at_o his_o sermon_n and_o diverse_a of_o his_o collation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o never_o find_v or_o perceive_v in_o he_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n i_o have_v find_v he_o always_o a_o true_a and_o a_o catholic_a man_n neither_o have_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v savour_n of_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n again_o the_o say_a master_n john_n his_o procurer_n in_o the_o behalf_n as_o above_o require_v and_o ask_v the_o say_a lord_n nicholas_n bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n whether_o any_o man_n have_v accuse_v the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n of_o any_o heresy_n before_o he_o be_v inquisitor_n for_o heresy_n and_o have_v convict_v he_o of_o heresy_n he_o answer_v that_o since_o the_o time_n he_o know_v john_n hus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v inquisitor_n for_o heresy_n in_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o prage_n as_o be_v afore_o say_a never_o any_o man_n accuse_v either_o convince_a the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n of_o any_o heresy_n before_o he_o unto_o this_o present_a time_n add_v moreover_o that_o he_o the_o
say_a master_n john_n hus_n do_v open_o set_v up_o his_o letter_n patent_n this_o present_a year_n afore_o say_v in_o the_o say_a month_n of_o august_n upon_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o prage_n and_o other_o collegiate_n and_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n and_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o say_a lord_n our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prage_n contain_v in_o they_o this_o effect_n how_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v before_o conrade_n archbishop_n of_o prage_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n which_o shall_v be_v congregat_v and_o call_v together_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o month_n aforesaid_a ready_a always_o to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_v which_o he_o hold_v and_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o and_o singular_a that_o will_v lay_v any_o obstinacy_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v determine_v themselves_o there_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o extremity_n both_o of_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n unto_o who_o altogether_o he_o will_v answer_v in_o his_o own_o right_n before_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o prage_n and_o the_o say_a lord_n nicholas_n bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o prelate_n even_o in_o the_o next_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o there_o according_a unto_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n declare_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o uprightness_n and_o innocence_n upon_o all_o and_o singular_a which_o proceed_n master_n john_n de_fw-fr jesenitz_n procurer_n and_o in_o the_o procurour_n name_n or_o behalf_n as_o afore_o require_v and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v one_o or_o many_o public_a instrument_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o i_o the_o public_a notary_n here_o under_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o year_n indiction_n day_n monthe_n hour_n place_n and_o bishopric_n as_o be_v afore_o say_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o noble_a and_o famous_a man_n the_o lord_n william_n de_fw-fr zwirgelitz_n baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n peter_n his_o son_n the_o lord_n hlawaczion_n de_fw-fr renow_n likewise_o baron_n wenceslaus_n de_fw-fr lunarx_n vnssone_n de_fw-fr miekoniz_n burgrave_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o liechetenburg_n cztiborius_fw-la de_fw-fr bodanetz_n esquire_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr dupore_fw-la knight_n of_o the_o say_a diocese_n of_o prage_n with_o many_o other_o worthy_a and_o credible_a witness_n which_o be_v special_o desire_v and_o require_v unto_o the_o premise_n and_o i_o michael_n sometime_o the_o son_n of_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr prachatitz_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o prage_n and_o by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n public_a notary_n be_v present_a with_o the_o witness_n afore_o name_v at_o the_o affair_n afore_o say_v at_o the_o request_n demand_v answer_n and_o petition_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o do_n within_o write_a and_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o foresay_a manner_n and_o form_n but_o be_v busy_v with_o other_o matter_n i_o have_v cause_v this_o to_o be_v faithful_o draw_v and_o write_v and_o subscribe_v the_o same_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n have_v publish_v and_o reduce_v it_o into_o this_o form_n and_o have_v sign_v it_o with_o my_o seal_n and_o name_n accustom_v be_v call_v and_o require_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o premise_n after_o this_o as_o all_o the_o baron_n of_o boheme_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o abbay_n of_o saint_n james_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n where_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prage_n be_v also_o present_a there_o the_o say_a john_n hus_n present_v supplication_n by_o the_o which_o he_o most_o humble_o desire_v the_o baron_n that_o they_o will_v show_v he_o this_o favour_n towards_o the_o say_a archbishop_n that_o if_o the_o say_a archbishop_n do_v suspect_v he_o of_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n that_o he_o will_v declare_v it_o open_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o endure_v and_o suffer_v correction_n for_o the_o same_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o that_o he_o have_v find_v or_o perceive_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v then_o gyve_v he_o a_o testimonial_a thereof_o through_o the_o which_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v arm_v he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o go_v unto_o constance_n the_o say_a archbishop_n confess_v open_o before_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o baron_n hus._n that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n be_v culpable_a or_o faulty_a in_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n and_o this_o be_v his_o only_a counsel_n that_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n shall_v purge_v himself_o of_o the_o excommunication_n he_o have_v incur_v this_o report_n which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v give_v of_o john_n hus_n do_v appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o baron_n of_o boheme_n send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n by_o the_o say_v hus_n in_o the_o town_n of_o constance_n final_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o town_n of_o prage_n in_o the_o archbishop_n his_o court_n where_o as_o appear_v personal_o the_o worshipful_a master_n john_n jesenitz_n doctor_n of_o decretal_n and_o procurer_n in_o the_o name_n and_o behalf_n of_o the_o honourable_a man_n master_n john_n hus_n require_v that_o either_o the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n admit_v or_o that_o he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o behalf_n of_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o say_a archbishop_n court_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v there_o congregat_v together_o for_o so_o much_o as_o master_n john_n hus_n be_v ready_o to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n which_o shall_v require_v he_o to_o show_v any_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o hope_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o and_o singular_a which_o be_v there_o gather_v together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n archbyshop_n and_o prelate_n or_o any_o of_o they_o which_o will_v lay_v any_o manner_n of_o obstinacy_n or_o error_n or_o heresy_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v there_o write_v in_o their_o name_n and_o according_a both_o unto_o god_n law_n and_o man_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v like_o punishment_n if_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o prove_v any_o obstinacy_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n against_o he_o unto_o who_o altogether_o he_o will_v by_o god_n help_n answer_v before_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o next_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constance_n and_o stand_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n show_v forth_o and_o declare_v his_o innocence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o which_o master_n john_n of_o jessenetz_n doctor_n one_o call_v ulricus_n swabe_n of_o swabenitz_n martial_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o say_a court_n do_v utter_o deny_v unto_o the_o say_a master_n doctor_n and_o his_o party_n all_o manner_n of_o ingress_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o court_n and_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n aforesaid_a and_o of_o the_o prelate_n there_o gather_v together_o pretend_v that_o the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o prelate_n aforesaid_a be_v occupy_v about_o the_o king_n affair_n require_v the_o say_a master_n doctor_n that_o he_o will_v tarry_v in_o some_o place_n without_o the_o say_a court_n that_o when_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o prelate_n have_v finish_v the_o king_n affair_n he_o may_v then_o return_v and_o have_v liberty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o court_n there_o the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o law_n tarry_v a_o while_n entreat_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o archbyshops_n court_n but_o see_v he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o he_o make_v there_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o his_o request_n that_o both_o he_o and_o also_o master_n john_n hus_n and_o his_o part_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o archbyshops_n court_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o prelate_n require_v of_o the_o foresay_a notary_n public_a instrument_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o which_o also_o be_v do_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o john_n hus_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n the_o which_o i_o mind_v brief_o to_o rebarse_v whereunto_o i_o will_v also_o annexe_v somewhat_o as_o touch_v his_o journey_n thetherwards_o about_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n 14.14_o john_n hus_n be_v accompany_v with_o two_o noble_a gentleman_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n wencelat_n of_o duba_n and_o john_n of_o clum_o he_o part_v from_o prage_n constance_n and_o take_v his_o journey_n towards_o constance_n and_o in_o every_o place_n as_o he_o pass_v
friend_n the_o cardinal_n which_o through_o the_o instigation_n and_o motion_n of_o palletz_n and_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la send_v two_o bishop_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o augusta_n and_o of_o trident_n and_o with_o they_o the_o borowmaister_n of_o the_o town_n of_o constance_n and_o a_o certain_a knight_n to_o the_o place_n where_o john_n hus_n lodge_v about_o dinner_n time_n which_o shall_v make_v report_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o advertise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o render_v some_o knowledge_n or_o witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n before_o they_o as_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o desire_v and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a for_o to_o hear_v he_o unto_o who_o john_n husse_v answer_v i_o be_o not_o come_v for_o no_o such_o intent_n council_n as_o to_o defend_v my_o cause_n particular_o before_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n protest_v that_o i_o never_o desire_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o i_o will_v willing_o appear_v before_o the_o whole_a assemble_v of_o the_o council_n and_o there_o answer_v for_o my_o defence_n open_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o doubt_n unto_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v demand_v or_o require_v of_o i_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o require_v i_o so_o to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o you_o before_o the_o cardinal_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o evil_o entreat_v or_o handle_v i_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o trust_v in_o my_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o will_v so_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v desire_v much_o rather_o to_o die_v for_o his_o glory_n sake_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o his_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o and_o not_o show_v any_o outward_a semblance_n that_o they_o bear_v any_o malice_n or_o hatred_n against_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n albeit_o they_o have_v privy_o lay_v garrison_n both_o in_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o also_o in_o other_o house_n john_n hus_n take_v his_o horse_n which_o he_o have_v at_o his_o lodging_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o and_o have_v salute_v the_o cardinal_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n cardinal_n we_o have_v hear_v many_o report_n of_o you_o the_o which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v suffer_v for_o man_n say_v that_o you_o have_v teach_v great_a and_o manifest_a error_n and_o contrary_a and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o you_o have_v sow_v your_o error_n abroad_o through_o all_o the_o realm_n of_o boheme_n hus._n by_o a_o long_a space_n or_o time_n wherefore_o we_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v call_v hither_o before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v understande_v and_o know_v how_o the_o matter_n stand_v unto_o who_o john_n hus_n answer_v in_o few_o word_n reverend_a father_n cardinal_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o i_o be_o thus_o mind_v and_o affection_a that_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v culpable_a of_o one_o only_a error_n much_o less_o of_o many_o &_o great_a error_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_o come_v unto_o the_o general_a council_n which_o be_v here_o appoint_v to_o show_v myself_o ready_a even_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o receive_v correction_n if_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v any_o error_n in_o i_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v he_o again_o that_o his_o sayeng_n please_v they_o very_o well_o and_o upon_o that_o they_o go_v their_o way_n leave_v the_o say_a john_n hus_n with_o master_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o under_o the_o guard_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o arm_a man_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o do_v suborn_v and_o furnish_v out_o a_o certain_a divine_a cardinaliunâ—_n a_o friar_n franciscane_a a_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a man_n and_o a_o malicious_a hypocrite_n for_o to_o question_v with_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n which_o be_v compass_v round_o about_o with_o arm_a man_n hus._n this_o man_n draw_v near_o in_o his_o monkishe_a gesture_n say_v reverend_a master_n i_o a_o simple_a and_o rude_a idiot_n be_o come_v unto_o you_o for_o to_o learn_v for_o i_o have_v hard_o many_o strange_a and_o contrary_a thing_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o you_o the_o which_o do_v diverse_o move_v my_o mind_n be_v whole_o incline_v to_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o i_o do_v desire_v you_o even_o for_o the_o love_n which_o you_o hear_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o you_o will_v teach_v i_o most_o simple_a and_o miserable_a man_n some_o certainty_n and_o truth_n and_o first_o man_n say_v that_o you_o hold_v opinion_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n hus._n there_o remain_v only_o material_a bread_n i._o husse_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_o attribute_v and_o impute_v to_o he_o then_o say_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o this_o your_o opinion_n no_o very_o say_v john_n hus_n i_o do_v not_o so_o think_v of_o it_o when_o the_o monk_n ask_v this_o question_n the_o third_o time_n master_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o he_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o so_o importunate_a upon_o he_o uere_o if_o any_o man_n have_v affirm_v or_o deny_v any_o thing_n unto_o i_o but_o once_o i_o will_v have_v believe_v he_o and_o thou_o albeit_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o his_o mind_n so_o often_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o trouble_v he_o then_o say_v the_o monk_n gentle_a master_n i_o pray_v you_o pardon_v i_o a_o poor_a idiot_n and_o simple_a friar_n sure_o i_o do_v it_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n &_o intent_n be_v willing_a &_o desirous_a to_o learn_v this_o friar_n put_v forth_o another_o question_n unto_o he_o protest_v his_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n what_o manner_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o i._o husse_n have_v hear_v this_o question_n he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o master_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o in_o the_o bohemian_a language_n say_v skin_n true_o this_o friar_n be_v not_o simple_a as_o he_o do_v pretend_v for_o he_o have_v propound_v unto_o i_o a_o very_a hard_a question_n and_o afterward_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o friar_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o brother_n you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v simple_a but_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o you_o i_o perceive_v very_o well_o that_o you_o be_v double_a and_o crafty_a &_o not_o simple_a it_o be_v not_o so_o very_o say_v the_o friar_n well_o say_v john_n hus_n i_o will_v cause_v you_o well_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v require_v in_o thing_n that_o concern_v ciulitie_n &_o manner_n that_o the_o spirit_n the_o understanding_n the_o hart_n the_o word_n &_o the_o mouth_n shall_v agree_v together_o and_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v in_o you_o there_o be_v in_o your_o mouth_n a_o certain_a semblance_n of_o simplicity_n the_o which_o will_v very_o well_o declare_v you_o to_o be_v a_o idiot_n and_o simple_a but_o your_o deed_n show_v plain_o and_o evident_o a_o great_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n in_o you_o with_o a_o great_a quickness_n and_o livelines_n of_o wit_n in_o that_o you_o have_v propon_v unto_o i_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o question_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o show_v you_o my_o mind_n in_o this_o question_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n the_o monk_n give_v he_o great_a thanks_o for_o his_o gentleness_n and_o so_o depart_v after_o that_o the_o pope_n garrison_n which_o be_v about_o the_o say_a john_n hus_n tell_v he_o that_o this_o friar_n be_v call_v master_n didace_n friar_n who_o be_v esteem_v and_o count_v the_o great_a and_o most_o subtle_a divine_a in_o all_o lombary_n oh_o say_v hus_n that_o i_o have_v know_v that_o afore_o i_o will_v have_v handle_v he_o after_o another_o sort_n and_o fashion_n simplicity_n but_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v all_o such_o then_o through_o the_o help_n and_o aid_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o of_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o say_v hus_n and_o master_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o man_n of_o arm_n until_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o after_o noon_n after_o which_o time_n the_o cardinal_n assemble_v again_o in_o the_o pope_n court_n to_o devise_v and_o take_v counsel_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o john_n hus._n then_o steven_n palletz_n &_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la with_o
reverence_n that_o you_o will_v decree_v &_o most_o gracious_o consent_v that_o this_o our_o petition_n and_o supplication_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o again_o by_o your_o notary_n and_o reduce_v into_o a_o public_a form_n and_o order_n after_o this_o supplication_n be_v read_v before_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o 4._o nation_n the_o patriarche_n of_o antioch_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o every_o article_n of_o the_o say_a supplication_n but_o it_o be_v do_v in_o few_o word_n supplication_n first_o as_o touch_v the_o protestation_n of_o john_n hus_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o cause_n moreover_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o john_n hus_n have_v perverse_o draw_v certain_a thing_n out_o of_o his_o book_n that_o also_o the_o matter_n itself_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o end_n where_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v &_o decree_v that_o john_n hus_n be_v unjust_o &_o untrue_o accuse_v that_o they_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o adversary_n shall_v incur_v perpetual_a ignominy_n and_o slander_n bale_v but_o as_o touch_v surety_n albeit_o there_o may_v be_v a_o thousand_o put_v in_o or_o bind_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v that_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n may_v receive_v or_o take_v they_o in_o this_o man_n cause_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n or_o credit_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge howbeit_o thus_o much_o they_o will_v do_v upon_o the_o 5._o day_n of_o june_n next_o john_n hus_n shall_v be_v bring_v again_o unto_o constance_n heretic_n and_o there_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n before_o the_o council_n &_o that_o they_o will_v love_o and_o gentle_o hear_v he_o but_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o end_n fall_v out_o far_o contrary_a to_o this_o promise_n sigismond_n the_o same_o day_n the_o say_a baron_n and_o lord_n present_v a_o supplication_n of_o this_o tenor_n unto_o the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n the_o lord_n sigismond_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n always_o augustus_n king_n of_o hungary_n croatia_n and_o dalmatia_n our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n faithful_a &_o true_a service_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n most_o noble_a prince_n and_o gracious_a lord_n we_o signify_v unto_o your_o worthiness_n that_o we_o all_o together_o with_o one_o mind_n consent_n and_o accord_n have_v deliver_v up_o unto_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o 4_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n this_o our_o supplication_n here_o under_o write_v as_o reasonable_a just_a and_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o follow_v word_n by_o word_n and_o be_v this_o ¶_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o supplication_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n be_v before_o write_v whereunto_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v annex_v wherefore_o we_o most_o humble_o require_v and_o desire_v your_o princely_a majesty_n hus._n that_o both_o for_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n and_o also_o of_o the_o fame_n and_o renoun_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n whereof_o we_o acknowledge_v you_o undoubted_o the_o true_a lord_n and_o heir_n successor_n and_o also_o foresee_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o your_o safe-conduct_n that_o you_o will_v with_o your_o favourable_a countenance_n behold_v these_o most_o reasonable_a and_o just_a supplication_n which_o we_o have_v put_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a put_v to_o your_o help_a hand_n towards_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n that_o they_o will_v effectual_o hear_v we_o in_o this_o our_o most_o just_a petition_n which_o we_o have_v offer_v up_o to_o they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a lest_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o renoun_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o such_o as_o our_o slanderer_n also_o hereafter_o may_v detract_v and_o slander_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v unreasonable_a and_o unlawful_a request_n unto_o the_o say_a reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o require_v and_o desire_v of_o they_o that_o it_o will_v please_v they_o to_o decree_n by_o set_v to_o their_o public_a hand_n &_o seal_v to_o authorise_v our_o say_a supplication_n likewise_o we_o do_v most_o hearty_o require_v your_o highness_n that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o geve_v we_o your_o testimony_n of_o the_o premise_n but_o what_o answer_v the_o emperor_n make_v hereunto_o we_o can_v never_o understand_v or_o know_v but_o by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v promise_n that_o this_o good_a emperor_n be_v bring_v and_o lead_v even_o unto_o this_o point_n through_o the_o obstinate_a mischief_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n to_o break_v and_o falsify_v his_o promise_n and_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o promise_v and_o this_o be_v their_o reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v driventhereunto_o that_o no_o defence_n can_v or_o may_v be_v give_v either_o by_o safe_a conduct_v or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v suspect_v or_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o by_o the_o epistle_n and_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v what_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v now_o we_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o history_n band_n the_o 5._o day_n of_o june_n the_o cardinal_n bishops_z and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n all_o that_o be_v almost_o in_o constance_n assemble_v to_o a_o great_a number_n at_o the_o covent_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n in_o constance_n and_o there_o it_o be_v command_v that_o before_o john_n hus_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o his_o absence_n they_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o witness_n and_o article_n which_o they_o have_v slanderous_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n the_o which_o article_n with_o john_n huss_n answer_v we_o will_v hereafter_o repeat_v by_o chance_n there_o be_v then_o present_a a_o certain_a notary_n name_v peter_n mladoniewitz_n the_o which_o bare_a great_a love_n and_o amity_n unto_o the_o say_v hus_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n be_v already_o determine_v and_o appoint_v to_o condemn_v the_o say_a article_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o john_n hus_n he_o go_v withal_o speed_n unto_o master_n wencelate_fw-la de_fw-fr duba_n and_o john_n of_o clum_o &_o tell_v they_o all_o the_o matter_n who_o incontinent_a make_v report_v thereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o understand_v their_o intent_n send_v lewes_n the_o county_n palantine_n of_o heydelberge_n and_o the_o lord_n frederick_n burgrave_n of_o nuremberge_n to_o signify_v unto_o they_o which_o rule_v the_o council_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v resolve_v or_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o john_n hus_n before_o that_o it_o be_v first_o hear_v with_o equity_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v send_v he_o all_o such_o article_n as_o be_v say_v against_o the_o say_v hus_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o heretical_a &_o he_o will_v do_v so_o much_o emperor_n that_o the_o say_v article_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n then_o according_a to_o the_o emperor_n will_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o council_n be_v suspend_v until_o such_o time_n as_o john_n hus_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n these_o gentleman_n master_n of_o dube_n and_o of_o clum_o do_v geve_v unto_o the_o two_o prince_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v certain_a small_a treatise_n which_o the_o say_v hus_n have_v make_v out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o have_v draw_v certain_a article_n to_o present_v unto_o they_o which_o rule_v the_o council_n under_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v render_v they_o again_o when_o they_o shall_v demand_v they_o the_o intent_n &_o meaning_n of_o these_o baron_n be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o adversary_n of_o john_n hus_n might_n the_o more_fw-it easy_o be_v reprove_v the_o which_o of_o a_o naughty_a and_o corrupt_a conscience_n have_v pick_v out_o corrupt_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o john_n hus._n the_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o do_v john_n hus_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n depart_v back_o again_o after_o they_o show_v the_o book_n unto_o john_n hus_n and_o he_o confess_v open_o before_o the_o whole_a assembly_n that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o &_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o they_o to_o amend_v the_o same_o priest_n now_o harken_v a_o little_a to_o the_o holy_a proceedynge_n of_o these_o reverend_a father_n for_o here_o happen_v a_o strange_a &_o shameful_a matter_n with_o much_o a_o do_v they_o have_v scarce_o read_v one_o article_n &_o bring_v forth_o a_o
by_o that_o mean_n be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v those_o in_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o sedition_n be_v hardly_o appease_v by_o any_o benefit_n or_o help_v that_o the_o king_n can_v do_v hus_n then_o the_o englishman_n exhibit_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n which_o they_o say_v be_v false_o convey_v unto_o prage_n under_o that_o title_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n &_o that_o john_n hus_n do_v read_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v and_o praise_n john_n wickleffe_n unto_o the_o citizen_n of_o prage_n when_o they_o have_v read_v the_o same_o before_o the_o council_n prage_v the_o englishman_n demand_v of_o john_n hus_n whether_o he_o have_v read_v the_o same_o open_o or_o no._n which_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v because_o it_o be_v bring_v thither_o by_o two_o scholar_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n they_o also_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o scholar_n they_o be_v he_o answer_v this_o my_o friend_n meaning_n stephen_n palletz_n know_v the_o one_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o i_o the_o other_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v then_o they_o first_o inquire_v of_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o last_o man_n where_o he_o be_v john_n hus_n answer_v i_o hear_v say_v say_v he_o that_o in_o his_o return_n into_o england_n he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o palletz_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bohemian_a and_o no_o englishman_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o england_n a_o certain_a small_a piece_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o wickleffe_n sepulchre_n prage_v which_o they_o that_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n at_o this_o present_a do_v reverence_n and_o worship_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o holy_a hereby_o it_o appear_v for_o what_o intent_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o that_o john_n hus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o then_o the_o englishman_n exhibit_v another_o epistle_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n the_o effect_n and_o argument_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o university_n not_o without_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n have_v experiment_a &_o find_v that_o the_o error_n of_o wickleffe_n be_v scatter_v &_o spread_v out_o of_o yâ—_z university_n throughout_o all_o england_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o through_o their_o help_n &_o labour_n mean_n may_v be_v find_v to_o remedy_v this_o mischief_n they_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n twelve_o doctor_n man_n of_o singular_a learning_n and_o other_o master_n which_o shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wicklesse_a these_o man_n have_v note_v out_o above_o thâ—â—umâ—â—er_n of_o cc._o article_n the_o which_o the_o whole_a university_n have_v judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v but_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o say_v sacred_a council_n the_o say_a university_n have_v send_v they_o unto_o constance_n refer_v and_o remit_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o judgement_n unto_o this_o council_n here_o be_v great_a silence_n keep_v for_o a_o while_n palletz_n then_o palletz_n rise_v up_o as_o though_o he_o have_v finish_v now_o his_o accusation_n say_v i_o take_v god_n to_o my_o witness_n before_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n here_o present_a &_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n that_o in_o this_o accusation_n of_o john_n hus_n i_o have_v not_o use_v any_o hatred_n or_o evil_a will_n but_o that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v the_o oath_n which_o i_o take_v when_o i_o be_v make_v doctor_n that_o i_o will_v be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o sharp_a enemy_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n causis_fw-la michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la do_v also_o the_o like_a and_o i_o say_v john_n hus_n do_v commit_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n which_o shall_v just_o judge_v the_o cause_n or_o quarrel_n of_o both_o party_n lord_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n i_o can_v a_o little_a commend_v and_o praise_v the_o humanity_n and_o gentleness_n of_o master_n palletz_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o draw_v out_o the_o article_n against_o master_n john_n hus._n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o his_o book_n much_o worse_o and_o detestable_a when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o rygen_n unto_o who_o john_n hus_n be_v commit_v command_v that_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n shall_v be_v carry_v again_o safe_o unto_o prison_n then_o john_n de_fw-fr clum_o follow_v he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v and_o comfort_v he_o hus._n no_o tongue_n can_v express_v what_o a_o courage_n and_o stomach_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o short_a talk_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o when_o as_o in_o so_o great_a a_o broil_n and_o grevous_a hatred_n he_o see_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v of_o all_o man_n after_o that_o john_n hus_n be_v carry_v away_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o exhort_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o manner_n say_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o manifold_a and_o grevous_a crime_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o john_n hus_n council_n which_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v by_o manifest_a and_o strong_a witness_n but_o also_o confess_v by_o he_o of_o the_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o my_o judgement_n and_o advice_n have_v deserve_v and_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n therefore_o except_o he_o do_v recant_v they_o all_o i_o judge_v and_o think_v meet_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o fire_n and_o albeit_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v will_v and_o command_v to_o do_v notwithstanding_o i_o do_v counsel_n you_o that_o he_o be_v forbid_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o also_o that_o he_o return_v no_o more_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n for_o if_o he_o be_v admit_v again_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o special_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n he_o will_v not_o observe_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v but_o hope_v upon_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o such_o as_o be_v his_o adherent_n and_o fautour_n there_o he_o will_v return_v again_o unto_o his_o former_a purpose_n and_o intent_n and_o then_o beside_o these_o error_n he_o will_v also_o sow_v new_a error_n among_o the_o people_n so_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o moreover_o i_o judge_v and_o think_v it_o good_a that_o his_o article_n which_o be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v send_v unto_o my_o brother_n the_o king_n of_o boheme_n and_o afterward_o into_o pole_n and_o other_o province_n whereas_o man_n mind_n be_v replenish_v with_o his_o doctrine_n with_o this_o commandment_n that_o whosoever_o do_v proceed_v to_o hold_v or_o keep_v the_o same_o up_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o common_a aid_n both_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v punish_v so_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v remedy_n be_v find_v for_o this_o mischief_n if_o the_o bough_n together_o with_o the_o root_n be_v utter_o root_v and_o pull_v up_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n which_o here_o in_o this_o place_n have_v labour_v and_o travel_v for_o the_o extirpate_v of_o this_o heresy_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o whole_a voice_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n under_o who_o dominion_n they_o be_v emperor_n last_o of_o all_o if_o there_o be_v any_o find_v here_o at_o constance_n which_o be_v familiar_n unto_o john_n hus_n they_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o such_o severity_n and_o punishment_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o special_o his_o scholar_n hierome_n of_o prage_n then_o say_v the_o rest_n when_o the_o master_n be_v once_o punish_v we_o hope_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o scholar_n much_o more_o tractable_a and_o gentle_a after_o they_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o cloystev_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o day_n before_o his_o condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o of_o july_n hus._n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n send_v unto_o he_o four_o bishop_n accompany_v with_o master_n wencelate_n de_fw-fr duba_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr clum_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v and_o understand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o do_v when_o as_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n unto_o they_o john_n de_fw-fr clum_o begin_n first_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o say_v master_n john_n hus_n hus._n i_o be_o a_o man_n unlearned_a neither_o be_o i_o able_a to_o counsel_n or_o advertise_v you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o understand_v notwithstanding_o i_o do_v require_v you_o if_o you_o know_v yourself_o guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o error_n which_o be_v object_v and_o lay_v against_o you_o before_o the_o council_n that_o
destroy_v this_o most_o holy_a and_o godly_a labour_n o_o most_o noble_a prince_n be_v reserve_v only_o for_o thou_o upon_o thou_o it_o do_v only_o lie_v unto_o who_o the_o whole_a rule_n and_o ministration_n of_o justice_n be_v give_v purpose_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v establish_v thy_o praise_n &_o renown_n even_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n &_o suck_a babe_n for_o thy_o praise_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v for_o evermore_o that_o thou_o have_v destroy_v &_o overthrow_v such_o and_o so_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o which_o that_o thou_o may_v prosperous_o &_o happy_o perform_v &_o bring_v to_o pass_v our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v thou_o his_o grace_n &_o help_v who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n sentence_n when_o this_o sermon_n be_v thus_o end_v the_o procurer_n of_o the_o council_n rise_v up_o name_v henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr piro_n require_v that_o the_o process_n of_o the_o cause_n against_o john_n hus_n might_n be_v continue_v and_o proceed_v unto_o the_o difinitive_a sentence_n then_o a_o certain_a bishop_n which_o be_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n declare_v the_o process_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v plead_v long_o since_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o between_o john_n hus_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o prage_n at_o the_o last_o he_o repeat_v those_o article_n which_o we_o have_v before_o remember_v among_o the_o which_o he_o rehearse_v also_o one_o article_n that_o i._o hus_n shall_v teach_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhead_n to_o be_v one_o christ._n john_n hus_n go_v about_o brief_o with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o answer_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n command_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n council_n say_v hereafter_o you_o shall_v answer_v to_o all_o together_o if_o you_o will_n then_o say_v john_n hus_n how_o can_v i_o at_o once_o answer_v unto_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v allege_v against_o i_o when_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v they_o all_o then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n we_o have_v hear_v thou_o sufficient_o but_o when_o as_o i._o hus_n for_o all_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n they_o send_v the_o officer_n which_o shall_v force_v he_o thereunto_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o entreat_v christ._n pray_v and_o beseech_v therâ—â—hat_o they_o will_v hear_v he_o that_o such_o as_o be_v present_a â—ight_n not_o credit_n or_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o but_o when_o all_o this_o will_v nothing_o prevail_v he_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n commit_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o believe_v easy_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v when_o the_o article_n abovesaid_a be_v end_v last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v add_v a_o notable_a blasphemy_n listen_v which_o they_o all_o impute_v unto_o john_n hus._n that_o be_v that_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o four_o person_n in_o divinity_n and_o that_o a_o certain_a doctor_n do_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o when_o john_n hus_n desire_v that_o the_o doctor_n may_v be_v name_v the_o bishop_n which_o have_v allege_v the_o article_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o name_v he_o slander_v then_o say_v john_n hus_n o_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o which_o be_o force_v and_o compel_v to_o bear_v such_o blasphemy_n and_o slander_n afterward_o the_o article_n be_v repeat_v christ._n how_o he_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o name_n be_v call_v heretical_a whereunto_o john_n hus_n answer_v o_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n who_o word_n be_v open_o condemn_v here_o in_o this_o council_n unto_o thou_o again_o i_o do_v appeal_v which_o when_o thou_o be_v evil_o entreat_v of_o thy_o enemy_n do_v appeal_v unto_o god_n thy_o father_n commit_v thy_o cause_n unto_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n that_o by_o thy_o example_n we_o also_o be_v oppress_v with_o manifest_a wrong_n and_o injury_n pus_fw-la shall_v flee_v unto_o thou_o last_o of_o all_o the_o article_n be_v rehearse_v as_o touch_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o excommunication_n by_o john_n hus._n whereunto_o he_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o he_o be_v excuse_v by_o his_o advocate_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o he_o be_v cite_v and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o act_n that_o the_o excommunication_n be_v not_o ratify_v and_o final_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v clear_v himself_o of_o obstinacy_n he_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n come_v unto_o constance_n under_o the_o emperor_n safeconduct_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v judge_n read_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o he_o which_o follow_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n give_v against_o john_n husse_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a general_a council_n of_o constance_n be_v congregate_v and_o gather_v together_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o thing_n hus._n as_o the_o verity_n &_o truth_n do_v witness_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a sevite_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o man_n of_o most_o damnable_a memory_n john_n wickleffe_n through_o his_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n not_o through_o jesu_n christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n past_a have_v get_v faithful_a child_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o wholesome_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o most_o venomous_a root_n have_v beget_v many_o pestilent_a &_o wicked_a child_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o successor_n and_o follower_n of_o his_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n against_o who_o this_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n be_v force_v to_o rise_v up_o as_o against_o bastard_n and_o unlawful_a child_n and_o with_o diligent_a care_n with_o the_o sharp_a knife_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o cut_v up_o their_o error_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n field_n as_o most_o hurtful_a bramble_n and_o brier_n lest_o they_o shall_v grow_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o detriment_n of_o other_o for_o somuch_o then_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a general_a council_n late_o celebrate_v and_o hold_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o docrine_n of_o i._o wickleffe_n of_o most_o damnable_a memory_n shall_v be_v condemn_v &_o that_o his_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v burn_v as_o heretical_a &_o this_o decree_n be_v approve_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o that_o whole_a council_n nevertheless_o one_o john_n hus_n here_o personal_o present_a in_o this_o sacred_a council_n not_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o john_n wickliff_n a_o archheretic_n after_o and_o contrary_a or_o against_o the_o condemnation_n and_o decree_n have_v teach_v preach_v &_o affirm_v the_o article_n of_o wickleffe_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o time_n pass_v by_o certain_a most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n lord_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a kingdom_n &_o realm_n master_n of_o divinity_n of_o diverse_a university_n especial_o resist_v in_o his_o open_a sermon_n and_o also_o with_o his_o adherent_n and_o complice_n in_o the_o school_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o say_a article_n of_o wickleffe_n oftentimes_o publish_v in_o the_o say_a university_n of_o prage_n and_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o say_v wickleffe_n for_o the_o favour_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o a_o true_a euangelical_n doctor_n he_o have_v also_o publish_v and_o affirm_v certain_a &_o many_o of_o his_o article_n worthy_o condemn_v to_o be_v catholic_a the_o which_o be_v notorious_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_v john_n hus._n wherefore_o after_o diligent_a deliberation_n &_o full_a information_n first_o have_v upon_o the_o premise_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n 21._o cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n &_o doctor_n of_o â—â—â—nitie_n and_o of_o both_o law_n in_o great_a number_n assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o this_o most_o sacred_a &_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n declare_v &_o determine_v the_o article_n above_o say_v the_o which_o after_o due_a conference_n have_v be_v find_v in_o his_o book_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o which_o also_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n in_o open_a audience_n before_o this_o holy_a council_n have_v confess_v to_o be_v in_o his_o book_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a neither_o worthy_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o that_o many_o of_o
thing_n which_o he_o most_o eloquent_o profound_o &_o philosophical_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o say_a audience_n neither_o can_v any_o tongue_n sufficient_o declare_v the_o same_o wheerfore_o i_o have_v but_o only_o touch_v here_o the_o superficial_a matter_n of_o his_o talk_n partly_o &_o not_o whole_o note_v the_o same_o finaly_n when_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v the_o premise_n immediate_o even_o in_o his_o presence_n the_o sentence_n &_o judgement_n of_o his_o concondemnation_n be_v give_v against_o he_o &_o read_v before_o he_o ¶_o the_o burn_n of_o master_n hierome_n of_o prage_n power_n the_o which_o sentence_n so_o give_v before_o his_o face_n &_o end_v a_o great_a &_o long_a mitre_n of_o paper_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o paint_v about_o with_o red_a devil_n the_o which_o when_o he_o behold_v and_o see_v throw_v away_o his_o hood_n upon_o the_o ground_n amongst_o the_o prelate_n he_o take_v the_o mitre_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n say_v our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o i_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o i_o for_o his_o sake_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o crown_n will_v willing_o wear_v this_o mitre_n and_o cap_n afterward_o he_o be_v lay_v hold_n of_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n after_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o say_a church_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n &_o a_o loud_a voice_n lift_v his_o eye_n up_o into_o heaven_n martyrdom_n he_o begin_v to_o sing_v credo_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v song_n in_o the_o church_n afterward_o as_o he_o pass_v a_o long_a he_o do_v sing_v some_o canticle_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o be_v end_v in_o the_o enter_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n as_o man_n go_v unto_o gothlehem_n he_o do_v sing_v this_o hymn_n faelix_fw-la namque_fw-la pray_v and_o that_o respond_v be_v end_v after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o as_o master_n john_n hus_n before_o have_v suffer_v death_n innocent_o kneel_v down_o before_o a_o image_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o picture_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n which_o be_v there_o prepare_v to_o burn_v m._n hierom_n he_o make_v a_o certain_a devout_a prayer_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o pray_v the_o tormentor_n take_v he_o up_o and_o lift_v he_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n hus._n spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o garment_n and_o leave_v he_o naked_a and_o afterward_o gird_v he_o about_o the_o loin_n with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o bind_v he_o fast_o with_o cord_n and_o chain_n of_o iron_n to_o the_o say_a image_n which_o be_v make_v fast_o unto_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o stand_a upon_o the_o ground_n when_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v the_o wood_n about_o he_o burn_a he_o song_n salue_fw-la festa_fw-la dies_fw-la and_o when_o the_o hymn_n be_v end_v he_o song_n again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n credo_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n that_o be_v end_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n in_o effect_n as_o follow_v dear_o belove_a child_n people_n even_o as_o i_o have_v now_o song_n so_o do_v i_o believe_v and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o this_o creed_n be_v my_o whole_a faith_n notwithstanding_o now_o i_o die_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o council_n and_o with_o they_o affirm_v and_o hold_v that_o master_n john_n hus_n husband_n be_v by_o they_o holy_o and_o just_o condemn_v for_o i_o do_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ._n after_o that_o he_o be_v compass_v in_o with_o the_o wood_n up_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n they_o cast_v all_o his_o garment_n upon_o the_o wood_n also_o and_o with_o a_o firebrand_n they_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n the_o which_o be_v once_o fire_v he_o begin_v to_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la domine_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la when_o that_o be_v end_v and_o that_o he_o begin_v vehement_o to_o burn_v he_o say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a bohemian_a tongue_n hierome_n o_o lord_n god_n father_n almighty_a have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o my_o offence_n for_o thou_o know_v how_o the_o sincere_o i_o have_v love_v thy_o truth_n then_o his_o voice_n by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v choke_v &_o stop_v that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o hear_v but_o he_o move_v continual_o his_o mouth_n and_o lip_n as_o though_o he_o have_v still_o pray_v or_o speak_v within_o himself_o death_n when_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n his_o whole_a body_n with_o his_o beard_n be_v burn_v round_o about_o and_o that_o there_o appear_v through_o the_o great_a burn_a upon_o his_o body_n certain_a great_a bladder_n as_o big_a as_o a_o egg_n yet_o he_o continual_o very_o strong_o &_o stoutlye_o move_v &_o shake_v his_o head_n &_o mouth_n by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n so_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o live_v with_o great_a pain_n &_o martyrdom_n while_o one_o may_v easy_o have_v go_v from_o s._n clemente_n over_o the_o bridge_n unto_o our_o lady_n church_n he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o stout_a and_o strong_a nature_n after_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o dead_a in_o the_o fire_n by_z and_o by_o they_o bring_v his_o bed_n his_o straw-bed_n his_o boot_n his_o hood_n &_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o prison_n rhine_n and_o burn_v they_o all_o to_o ash_n in_o the_o same_o fire_n the_o which_o ash_n after_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v out_o they_o do_v diligent_o gather_v together_o and_o carry_v they_o in_o a_o cart_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n which_o run_v hard_o by_o the_o city_n that_o man_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reporter_n hereof_o writer_n and_o which_o testify_v unto_o we_o the_o act_n and_o do_n about_o the_o condemnation_n master_n hierome_n and_o send_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o to_o prage_v in_o write_n do_v thus_o conclude_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o i_o do_v behold_v see_v and_o hear_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o form_n &_o manner_n and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v tell_v you_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o credit_n he_o for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o come_v towards_o constance_n and_o also_o at_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o constance_n of_o his_o own_o free_a well_o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v bind_v unto_o constance_n as_o be_v aforesay_v i_o myself_o do_v see_v and_o perfect_o behold_v and_o for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n thereof_o to_o be_v have_v for_o ever_o i_o have_v direct_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o not_o lie_v or_o falsify_v any_o point_n thereof_o story_n as_o he_o which_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n can_v bear_v i_o witness_v will_v rather_o to_o sustain_v the_o note_n of_o ignorance_n &_o rudeness_n of_o stile_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n than_o i_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v compel_v by_o tickle_v or_o flatter_a the_o care_n of_o the_o hearer_n with_o feign_a and_o cloak_v speech_n to_o swerve_v or_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o truth_n thus_o end_v the_o tragical_a history_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n and_o m._n hierom_n of_o prage_n faithful_o gather_v and_o collect_v by_o a_o certain_a bohemian_a be_v a_o present_a witness_n and_o beholder_n of_o the_o same_o write_v and_o compile_v first_o in_o latin_a &_o so_o see_v by_o the_o say_v bohemian_n into_o his_o country_n of_o boheme_n and_o again_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a with_o like_a fidelitye_n into_o our_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o master_n hierome_n be_v in_o this_o trouble_n and_o before_o the_o council_n the_o noble_n and_o lord_n of_o boheme_n and_o of_o moravia_n but_o not_o a_o little_a aggrieve_v thereat_o direct_v their_o letter_n unto_o this_o barbarous_a council_n of_o popish_a murderer_n in_o tenor_n and_o form_n of_o word_n as_o follow_v ¶_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o 54._o noble_n of_o moravia_n write_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o constaunce_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o master_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n ☞_o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n bishop_n ambassador_n doctor_n &_o master_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n constaunce_n we_o the_o noble_n lord_n knight_n and_o esquyre_v of_o the_o famous_a marquesdome_n of_o moravia_n wish_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n
ann._n 1371._o the_o time_n of_o i._o wickliff_n anno._n 1372._o exit_fw-la caxtono_n a_o description_n of_o wickliff_n timâ—_n all_o good_a thing_n defle_v &_o spot_v with_o superstition_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n seduce_v as_o well_o as_o the_o inferior_a sort_n palestina_n deny_v holy_a for_o christ_n walk_v there_o richard_n k._n of_o england_n frederick_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n pope_n vrbano_fw-la lambert_n pope_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n gross_o expound_v by_o the_o romapistes_n the_o rise_n up_o of_o wickliff_n in_o a_o troublous_a tyme._n wickliff_n a_o divine_a in_o oxford_n wickliff_n deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n at_o oxford_n by_o s._n sudbery_n exit_fw-la chron._n d._n albani_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n &_o lord_n h_n percy_n great_a maintainer_n of_o i._o wickliff_n alice_n perris_n the_o king_n concubine_n the_o k._n bewitch_v by_o a_o woman_n through_o the_o help_n of_o a_o friar_n the_o property_n of_o a_o whore_n 12._o governor_n assign_v about_o the_o king_n exit_fw-la chron._n monastery_n albani_n a_o practice_n of_o the_o prelate_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n w._n wickham_n b._n of_o wint._n deprive_v bishop_n hold_v together_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n a_o great_a matter_n b_o of_o winâ—_n send_v for_o to_o the_o convocation_n i._o wickliff_n send_v for_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n example_n â—â—_o w._n rufus_n exit_fw-la hosie_n monastery_n d._n albani_n the_o slanderous_a pene_fw-la of_o polydore_v wickliff_n false_o charge_v with_o ambition_n by_o polydore_n wickliff_n begin_v to_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o latter_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v misdoubt_v the_o accidence_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o substance_n exit_fw-la host_n monarch_n d._n alban_n ex_fw-la accommodato_fw-la â—_o math._n archsepis_n â—ant_n strive_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o people_n w._n courtney_n bishop_n of_o london_n the_o word_n of_o the_o b._n of_o london_n to_o the_o l._n percy_n i._o wickliff_n bid_v to_o sit_v down_o before_o the_o bishop_n wickliff_n deny_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o sit_v down_o strife_n between_o the_o l._n martial_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o people_n set_v in_o a_o stir_n strife_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o i_o ancaâ—er_v &_o b._n of_o london_n the_o b._n overgo_v the_o duke_n in_o scold_v this_o b._n of_o london_n be_v w._n courtney_n son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n the_o duke_n â—â—â—eateneth_v to_o draw_v out_o their_o b._n by_o the_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o church_n londoner_n take_v part_n with_o their_o bishop_n petition_n put_v up_o in_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o city_n of_o london_n hasty_a counsel_n of_o the_o londoner_n the_o oration_n of_o lord_n fiâ—walter_n to_o the_o londoner_n the_o citizen_n of_o london_n break_v up_o the_o l._n peter_n house_n at_o savoy_n god_n provision_n in_o save_v his_o servant_n the_o house_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n search_v of_o the_o londoner_n the_o duke_n and_o l._n percy_n fie_o to_o the_o prince_n a_o priest_n in_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n house_n cruel_o kill_v the_o villainy_n of_o the_o londoner_n against_o the_o duke_n the_o message_n of_o the_o princess_n to_o the_o londoner_n the_o duke_n revenge_v of_o the_o londoner_n the_o londoner_n cause_v to_o bear_v a_o taper_n of_o wax_n in_o procession_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o duke_n a_o story_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n example_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o pope_n clergy_n the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o townsman_n towards_o the_o bishop_n the_o stoâ—â—_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n to_o the_o township_n the_o town_n of_o lennam_n rise_v against_o the_o bishop_n pride_n will_v have_v a_o fall_n power_n usurp_v will_v never_o stand_v the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v a_o bridle_n anno._n 1377._o the_o death_n of_o k._n edw._n the_o commendation_n of_o k._n edward_n anno._n 48._o edward_n tertij_fw-la coventrie_n and_o lychfield_n norwytch_v surren_n ebor._n sarisbu_n the_o deanery_n of_o salisbury_n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sar._n canterbury_n bath_n &_o welles_n an._n 2._o rich._n 2._o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o stowe_n the_o archdeaconry_n of_o northampt_a in_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o oxen._n in_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o brick_n in_o the_o diocese_n norwitch_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o sar._n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o durham_n k._n richard_n 2._o the_o bishop_n take_v eatage_n of_o tyme._n the_o first_o article_n colâ—â—ccted_v out_o of_o wickliffeâ—_n sermon_n the_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n pope_n gregory_n theâ—â—_n wickliff_n call_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n anno._n 1378._o edmunde_o stafforde_v bringer_n of_o the_o pope_n bull._n the_o master_n of_o oxford_n doubt_v whether_o to_o reâ—â—â—ue_v or_o reâ—â—t_v the_o pope_n bull._n the_o pope_n mad_a bull_n send_v to_o oxford_n the_o pope_n coplayn_v of_o john_n wickliff_n marsilius_n â—atavinus_fw-la joan_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n out_v 〈…〉_o here_o the_o wild_a bull_n strike_v simon_n sudburle_v archb._n of_o cant._n w._n courtney_n bishop_n of_o london_n three_o sundry_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o one_o person_n about_o one_o matter_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o king_n richard_n against_o i._n wickliff_n here_o be_v prison_v but_o no_o teach_n certain_a conclusion_n of_o john_n wickliff_n the_o story_n brag_v of_o the_o bishop_n overthrow_v wickliff_n again_o call_v before_o the_o bishop_n lewes_n clifford_n john_n wickliff_n again_o deliver_v from_o the_o bishop_n the_o protestation_n of_o john_n wickliff_n exposition_n of_o john_n wickliff_n upon_o his_o conclusion_n exposition_n of_o the_o second_o conclusion_n ingratia_fw-la gratisicante_fw-la finaliter_fw-la note_v here_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o right_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o country_n 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o aâ—t_o in_o this_o exile_n the_o power_n of_o all_o priest_n towards_o god_n equal_a ordo_fw-la sacerdotaelis_fw-la non_fw-la susciâ—it_fw-la maius_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la potestasregiminis_fw-la 16._o q._n 7._o filijs_fw-la the_o death_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 11._o vâ—banus_n 6._o pope_n a_o schism_n in_o rome_n be_v not_o here_o a_o jolly_a agreement_n theodo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o niem_n dâ—_n schismaâ—â—_n rebellion_n in_o england_n by_o jacke_n straw_n simon_n the_o archb._n behead_v w._n courtney_n archb._n of_o cant._n barton_n chauncelour_n of_o oxford_n anno._n 1380._o a_o edict_n against_o the_o wicliviste_n anno._n 1382._o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o archb._n exit_fw-la registro_fw-la archb._n w._n courtney_n this_o article_n either_o be_v slanderous_o report_v or_o else_o can_v hardly_o be_v defend_v defend_v he_o mean_v church_n good_n not_o to_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o minister_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o if_o they_o so_o deserve_v deserve_v this_o article_n peradventure_o be_v not_o so_o straight_o mean_v of_o he_o as_o it_o waâ—_n gather_v of_o they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a aforesaid_a this_o article_n expoundeâ—â—_n the_o ix_o article_n above_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n against_o wickliff_n have_v you_o try_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v have_v find_v they_o otherwise_o druta_n fulmina_fw-la he_o that_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n yea_o rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o destruction_n of_o christian_a faith_n a_o earthquake_n what_o time_n wickliff_n be_v examine_v exit_fw-la chron_n mon._n albanensii_fw-la determination_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o wicklâ—â—â—e_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n to_o the_o chauncelour_n of_o oxford_n make_v sure_a work_n another_o letter_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o the_o commissary_n of_o oxford_n m._n john_n asâ—eton_n examine_v the_o answer_n of_o john_n asheton_n m._n asheton_n monish_v again_o to_o appear_v xx_o of_o june_n hertford_n &_o repington_n appear_v the_o protestation_n of_o hereford_n and_o asheton_n exhibit_v to_o the_o archb._n article_n with_o the_o answer_n farther_o examination_n against_o the_o say_v nic._n phil._n and_o john_n nic._n herford_n phil._n repington_n john_n asheton_n examine_v 20._o junij_fw-la a_o 2382._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o â—â—toâ—s_n upâ—â—_n these_o 〈◊〉_d admonition_n and_o citaon_n of_o the_o archb._n against_o the_o â—â—minates_v an_o other_o day_n assign_v for_o the_o examinate_v to_o appear_v process_n â—ade_v by_o the_o archb._n against_o john_n asheton_n i._o asheton_n several_o examine_v the_o archb._n and_o his_o friar_n dâ—e_v flee_v the_o english_a tongue_n for_o the_o people_n whether_o material_a bread_n remain_v the_o sacrament_n m._n tho._n hilman_n suspect_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o i._o asheton_n the_o 20._o day_n of_o june_n day_n give_v to_o tho._n hilman_n to_o answer_v 28._o day_n of_o june_n a_o 1312._o the_o 1._o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1312._o the_o answer_n of_o tho._n
say_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o likewise_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o helenus_n be_v bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n for_o by_o eusebius_n it_o appear_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o allege_v the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o tarus_n in_o cilicia_n and_o have_v there_o oversight_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n 254._o to_o the_o year_n 274._o the_o vj._n year_n of_o valerianus_n and_o galienus_n we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o herfordiensis_fw-la 262._o cite_v out_o of_o isuardus_n of_o victor_n and_o victorinus_n who_o lie_v in_o prison_n the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n with_o claudianus_n and_o bossa_n his_o wife_n peristeph_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sustayneâ—_n great_a torment_n and_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o testimony_n and_o name_n of_o christ._n ex._n luardo_fw-la aurelius_n prudentius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v peristephanon_n infer_v mention_n of_o fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tarracona_n in_o spain_n who_o with_o his_o two_o deacon_n augurius_n and_o eulogius_n suffer_v also_o martyrdom_n be_v burn_v after_o syxe_n day_n imprisonment_n under_o the_o aforesaid_a emperor_n in_o this_o persecution_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n name_n their_o judge_n and_o condemner_n be_v emilianus_fw-la their_o imprisonment_n endure_v six_o day_n the_o kind_n of_o death_n minister_v unto_o they_o be_v fire_n wherein_o they_o be_v altogether_o cast_v with_o their_o arm_n bind_v behind_o they_o their_o band_n as_o prudentius_n write_v be_v dissolve_v their_o hand_n untouched_a with_o the_o fire_n and_o their_o body_n remain_v whole_a the_o charge_n of_o this_o judge_n unto_o the_o bishop_n be_v this_o that_o he_o will_v worship_v the_o god_n who_o the_o emperor_n galienus_n worship_v to_o who_o fructuosus_fw-la the_o bishop_n answer_v nay_o say_v he_o i_o worship_v no_o dumb_a god_n of_o stock_n and_o block_n who_o galienus_n do_v worship_n but_o i_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o galienus_n the_o father_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o time_n and_o his_o only_a son_n send_v down_o to_o we_o of_o who_o flock_n i_o be_o here_o the_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n at_o this_o word_n emilianus_fw-la answer_v again_o nay_o say_v he_o say_v not_o thou_o be_v but_o say_v thou_o be_v and_o forthwith_o command_v they_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n fire_n where_o as_o be_v say_v their_o band_n and_o manacle_n be_v loose_v by_o the_o fire_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n praise_v the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o pray_v also_o that_o the_o element_n which_o seem_v to_o flee_v from_o they_o may_v work_v his_o full_a force_n upon_o they_o &_o speedy_o dispatch_v they_o declare_v which_o be_v after_o their_o request_n obtain_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a soldier_n in_o the_o house_n of_o emilianus_fw-la who_o do_v see_v the_o heaven_n above_o to_o open_v and_o these_o foresay_a martyr_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o same_o which_o soldier_n likewise_o show_v the_o sight_n the_o same_o time_n unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o emilianus_fw-la the_o precedent_n who_o behold_v the_o same_o sight_n with_o the_o soldier_n be_v a_o present_a witness_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o they_o who_o her_o cruel_a father_n have_v condemn_v as_o this_o godly_a bishop_n be_v prepare_v to_o his_o death_n say_v prudentius_n the_o brethren_n approach_v to_o he_o bring_v he_o drink_v desire_v he_o with_o much_o weep_v to_o receive_v &_o drink_v with_o they_o but_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v require_v they_o moreover_o to_o refrain_v their_o tear_n with_o like_a readiness_n the_o brethren_n also_o be_v diligent_a about_o he_o to_o pluck_v of_o his_o shoe_n &_o hose_n as_o he_o be_v address_v himself_o to_o the_o fire_n but_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v any_o servant_n help_v in_o that_o fructuosus_fw-la wherein_o he_o be_v no_o less_o willing_a as_o able_a to_o help_v himself_o and_o thus_o this_o bless_a and_o fruitful_a bishop_n fructuosus_fw-la with_o his_o two_o deacon_n augurius_n and_o eulogius_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o fire_n witness_v the_o constant_a confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n aurel._n prudentius_n ado._n equilinus_fw-la and_o thus_o far_o continue_v wicked_a valerian_n in_o his_o tyranny_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o all_o the_o tyrant_n before_n and_o oppressor_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o deserve_a reward_n at_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n petitor_n which_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o this_o cruel_a valerian_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v with_o his_o son_n galienus_n the_o term_v of_o vj._n or_o seven_o year_n and_o about_o two_o year_n have_v afflict_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n feel_v the_o just_a stroke_n of_o his_o hand_n who_o indignation_n before_o he_o have_v provoke_v whereof_o we_o have_v to_o witness_n eutropius_n pollio_n sabellicus_n volateranus_fw-la for_o make_v his_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n whether_o by_o the_o fraud_n and_o treason_n of_o some_o about_o he_o or_o whether_o by_o his_o own_o rashness_n it_o be_v doubtful_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o lxx_o year_n where_o he_o lead_v his_o wretched_a age_n in_o a_o more_o wretched_a captivity_n noâ—_n in_o so_o much_o that_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n use_v he_o and_o well_o worthy_a not_o for_o his_o ride_a fool_n but_o for_o his_o ride_a block_n for_o whensover_v the_o king_n shall_v light_v upon_o his_o horse_n open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n valerian_n emperor_n quondam_a be_v bring_v forth_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o block_n for_o the_o king_n to_o tread_v upon_o his_o back_n in_o go_v to_o his_o horseback_n and_o so_o continue_v this_o blockishe_a butcherly_a emperor_n with_o shame_n and_o sport_n enough_o unto_o his_o final_a end_n as_o witness_v laetus_n and_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o albeit_o eusebius_n in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n to_o the_o congregation_n persian_n declare_v a_o more_o cruel_a handle_n of_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v write_v in_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la valeriane_n quoniam_fw-la eandem_fw-la homicidiorum_fw-la saevitiam_fw-la erga_fw-la subditos_fw-la dei_fw-la exercuisti_fw-la iustum_fw-la dei_fw-la iudicium_fw-la declarasti_fw-la dum_fw-la captiws_fw-la ac_fw-la vinctus_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la purpura_fw-la ac_fw-la reliquo_fw-la imparatorio_n ornatu_fw-la abductus_fw-la ac_fw-la tandem_fw-la a_o sapore_fw-la persarum_fw-la rege_fw-la excoriari_fw-la iussus_fw-la saleque_fw-la conditus_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la infaelicitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la trophaeum_fw-la erexisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o thou_o valerian_n for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v exercise_v the_o same_o crudelitie_n in_o murder_v the_o subject_n of_o god_n therefore_o have_v prove_v unto_o we_o the_o rightuous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o that_o thyself_o have_v be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o carry_v away_o for_o a_o captive_a slave_n with_o thy_o gorgeous_a purple_a and_o thy_o imperial_a attire_n and_o at_o length_n also_o be_v command_v of_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o the_o persian_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o powder_v with_o salt_n have_v set_v up_o unto_o all_o man_n a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o thy_o own_o wretchedness_n etc._n etc._n euseb._n the_o like_a severity_n of_o god_n his_o terrible_a judgement_n be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v in_o claudius_n persecution_n his_o precedent_n and_o minister_v of_o his_o persecution_n of_o which_o claudius_n henricus_n de_fw-fr erfordia_n thus_o write_v that_o he_o be_v possess_v and_o vex_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o bite_v of_o his_o own_o tongue_n in_o many_o small_a piece_n so_o end_v his_o life_n erford_n neither_o do_v galienus_n the_o son_n of_o valerian_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o father_n utter_o escape_v the_o righteous_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o beside_o the_o miserable_a captivity_n of_o his_o father_n who_o he_o can_v not_o rescue_v such_o portente_n strange_a &_o out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n such_o earthquake_n do_v happen_v also_o such_o tumult_n commotion_n and_o rebellion_n do_v follow_v that_o trebellio_n do_v reckon_v up_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 30._o together_o which_o in_o sundry_a place_n all_o at_o one_o time_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v tyrant_n and_o emperor_n over_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o succour_v his_o father_n though_o he_o will_v notwithstanding_o the_o say_a galienus_n be_v as_o be_v think_v terrify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o father_n 13._o do_v remove_v at_o least_o do_v moderate_v the_o persecution_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o valerian_n his_o father_n direct_v forth_o his_o
not_o we_o create_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o man_n be_v yea_o after_o god_n image_n and_o similitude_n be_v we_o make_v as_o lively_a as_o they_o not_o flesh_n only_a god_n use_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o her_o infirmity_n &_o weakness_n but_o bone_n of_o bone_n be_v she_o in_o token_n that_o she_o must_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n all_o false_a god_n forsake_v constant_n in_o faith_n all_o infidelity_n renounce_v patient_a in_o adversity_n all_o worldly_a ease_n refuse_v wax_v weary_a my_o dear_a sister_n of_o your_o life_n lead_v in_o darkness_n &_o be_v in_o love_n with_o my_o christ_n my_o god_n my_o redeemer_n my_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n persuade_v yourselves_o or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n persuade_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v wherein_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n and_o devil_n shall_v be_v torment_v perpetual_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v be_v crown_v eternal_o with_o these_o word_n she_o embrace_v the_o fire_n and_o swete_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o have_v be_v moreover_o beside_o these_o above_o recite_v diverse_a godly_a woman_n and_o faithful_a martyr_n martyr_n as_o barbara_n a_o noble_a woman_n in_o thuscia_n who_o after_o miserable_a prisonment_n sharp_a cord_n &_o burn_a flame_n put_v to_o her_o side_n be_v at_o last_o behead_v also_o fausta_n the_o virgin_n which_o suffer_v under_o maximinus_n by_o who_o euelasius_fw-la a_o ruler_n of_o the_o emperor_n palace_n and_o maximinus_n the_o precedent_n be_v both_o convert_v and_o also_o suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o witness_v metaphrastes_n item_n juliana_n a_o virgin_n of_o singular_a beauty_n in_o nicomedia_n who_o after_o diverse_a agony_n suffer_v likewise_o under_o maximinus_n item_n anysia_n a_o maid_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o under_o the_o say_a maximinus_n suffer_v metaphr_n ibid._n justina_n which_o suffer_v with_o cyprianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n not_o to_o omit_v also_o tecla_n although_o most_o writer_n do_v accord_v that_o she_o suffer_v under_o nero._n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la caij_fw-la make_v also_o mention_v of_o lucia_n &_o agatha_n all_o which_o holy_a maid_n and_o virgin_n glorify_v the_o lord_n christ_n with_o their_o constant_a martyrdom_n in_o this_o ten_o &_o last_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o persecution_n these_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v on_o after_o another_o martyr_n caius_n who_o succeed_v next_o after_o xistê°_n mention_v pag._n 71._o marcellinus_n marcellus_n of_o who_o eusebius_n in_o his_o story_n make_v no_o mention_n eusebius_n &_o then_o miltiades_n all_o which_o die_v martyr_n in_o the_o tempest_n of_o this_o persecution_n first_o marcellinus_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o caius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o be_v bring_v by_o dioclesian_n to_o the_o idol_n platina_n first_o yield_v to_o their_o idolatry_n &_o be_v see_v to_o sacrifice_v wherefore_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o christian_n fall_v in_o such_o repentance_n that_o he_o return_v again_o to_o dioclesian_n where_o he_o stand_v to_o his_o former_a confession_n and_o public_o condemn_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a recover_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n suffer_v with_o claudius_n cyrinus_n and_o antoninus_n marcellus_z likewise_o be_v urge_v of_o maxentius_n to_o renounce_v his_o bishopric_n &_o religion_n chro._n &_o to_o sacrifice_v with_o they_o to_o idol_n which_o when_o he_o constant_o refuse_v be_v beat_v with_o cudgel_n and_o so_o expel_v the_o city_n then_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lucina_n a_o widow_n assemble_v there_o the_o congregation_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o maxentius_n the_o tiraunt_n he_o turn_v the_o house_n of_o lucina_n into_o a_o stable_n and_o make_v marcellus_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o with_o the_o stinch_v thereof_o and_o miserable_a handle_n be_v put_v to_o death_n eusebius_n late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o euseb._n in_o chron._n say_v 7._o month_n marianus_n scotus_n say_v 8._o month_n 8._o damasus_n affirm_v 6._o year_n sabellicus_n allege_v certain_a author_n that_o say_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o maximinianus_fw-la but_o correct_v that_o himself_o affirm_v that_o maximinianus_fw-la die_v before_o he_o miltiades_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o platina_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o sit_v 3._o year_n &_o 7._o month_n &_o suffer_v under_o maximinianus_fw-la but_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a as_o both_o sabellicus_n do_v right_o note_v ibid._n affirm_v that_o the_o same_o can_v stand_v by_o the_o supputation_n of_o time_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a galerius_n maximinus_n reign_v but_o 2._o year_n and_o die_v before_o miltiades_n also_o eusebius_n manifest_o express_v the_o example_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o constantine_n write_v to_o this_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n confute_v plain_o convict_v that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o platina_n affirm_v rome_n in_o the_o book_n collect_v of_o general_a counsel_n among_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n there_o be_v a_o long_a tractation_n about_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o marcellinus_n whereof_o the_o master_n &_o patroness_n of_o popery_n in_o these_o our_o day_n take_v great_a hold_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o any_o person_n or_o person_n for_o that_o there_o be_v write_v nemo_fw-la unquam_fw-la iudicavit_fw-la pontificem_fw-la nec_fw-la praesul_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la suum_fw-la unto_o quoniam_fw-la prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la non_fw-la iudicabitur_fw-la a_o quoquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o this_o sentence_n of_o miltiades_n seem_v apparent_o to_o be_v patch_v in_o rather_o by_o some_o heldibrandus_fw-la then_o by_o miltiades_n both_o for_o that_o it_o hang_v with_o little_a order_n of_o sense_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o &_o again_o because_o that_o prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la here_o mention_v be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v nor_o attribute_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o the_o order_n and_o place_n of_o bishop_n be_v first_o establish_v but_o to_o let_v this_o sentence_n pass_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o circumstance_n &_o procede_v of_o this_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v right_o weigh_v make_v very_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o these_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n of_o sinuesse_n do_v not_o condemn_v marcellinus_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v plain_a subscripserunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la damnationem_fw-la &_o damnaverunt_fw-la eum_fw-la extra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la that_o be_v they_o subscribe_v therefore_o to_o his_o comdemnation_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o city_n moreover_o by_o the_o say_v council_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o 42._o witness_n against_o marcellinus_n in_o the_o say_a council_n the_o verdict_n of_o the_o same_o witness_n be_v demand_v and_o also_o receive_v furthermore_o quirinus_n there_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n open_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v the_o council_n before_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v reveal_v what_o do_v all_o this_o declare_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v there_o council_n and_o do_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o council_n and_o there_o stand_v subject_n to_o their_o sentence_n &_o authority_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n whereupon_o our_o papist_n stand_v so_o much_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la nostro_fw-la sed_fw-la tuo_fw-la ipsius_fw-la iudicio_fw-la condemnaberis_fw-la etc._n etc._n item_n tuo_fw-la ore_fw-la iudica_fw-la causam_fw-la tuam_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n import_v not_o here_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v above_o the_o council_n neither_o do_v they_o declare_v what_o the_o council_n can_v not_o do_v but_o what_o they_o will_v and_o wish_v rather_o to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o acknowledge_v his_o crime_n before_o god_n &_o they_o with_o a_o voluntary_a yield_v of_o his_o hart_n then_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o a_o heinous_a fact_n shall_v be_v extort_a from_o he_o through_o their_o condemnation_n for_o that_o they_o see_v to_o be_v expedient_a for_o his_o soul_n health_n otherwise_o their_o condemnation_n shall_v serve_v he_o to_o small_a purpose_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o be_v urge_v of_o they_o to_o condemn_v himself_o council_n so_o do_v prostrate_v himself_o and_o weep_v before_o they_o whereupon_o immediate_o they_o procee_v to_o the_o sentence_n against_o he_o condemn_v &_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v expel_v the_o city_n now_o whether_o by_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v cite_v accuse_v
we_o &_o with_o their_o prayer_n &_o preach_n they_o persecute_v us._n whereupon_o after_o that_o brocmayl_n be_v overcome_v do_v flee_v away_o the_o king_n command_v his_o man_n to_o turn_v their_o wepon_n against_o the_o silly_a unarmed_a monk_n of_o who_o he_o slay_v the_o same_o time_n or_o rather_o martyred_a .1100_o only_o fifty_o person_n of_o that_o number_n do_v flee_v and_o escape_v away_o with_o brocmayl_n the_o rest_n be_v all_o slay_v the_o author_n that_o write_v of_o this_o lamentable_a murder_n declare_v &_o say_v how_o the_o forespeaking_a of_o austen_n be_v here_o verify_v upon_o the_o britane_n which_o because_o they_o will_v not_o join_v peace_n with_o their_o friend_n he_o say_v shall_v be_v destroy_v of_o their_o enimis_fw-la of_o both_o these_o party_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o he_o please_v blame_v i_o can_v not_o see_v but_o both_o together_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o as_o i_o can_v but_o accuse_v the_o one_o so_o i_o can_v defend_v the_o other_o first_o austen_n in_o this_o matter_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v excuse_v who_o be_v a_o monk_n before_o &_o therefore_o a_o scholar_n &_o professor_n of_o humility_n show_v so_o little_a humility_n in_o this_o assembly_n to_o seven_o bishop_n &_o a_o archbishop_n come_v at_o his_o commandment_n to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o think_v scorn_v once_o to_o stir_v at_o their_o come_n in_o much_o less_o will_v his_o pharisaical_a solemnity_n have_v gird_v himself_o &_o wash_v his_o brethren_n foot_n after_o their_o travail_n as_o christ_n our_o great_a master_n do_v to_o his_o disciple_n sing_v his_o lordship_n be_v so_o high_a or_o rather_o so_o heavy_a or_o rather_o so_o proud_a that_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o give_v they_o a_o little_a move_n of_o his_o body_n to_o declare_v a_o brotherly_a &_o humble_a hart_n again_o the_o britayne_n be_v much_o or_o more_o to_o blame_v who_o so_o much_o neglect_v their_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o revenge_v their_o temporal_a injury_n that_o they_o deny_v to_o join_v unto_o their_o help_a labour_n to_o turn_v the_o idolatrous_a saxon_n to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o private_a case_n ought_v to_o geve_v place_n and_o to_o be_v forget_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n although_o lamentable_a to_o we_o yet_o no_o great_a marvel_n in_o they_o if_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n punishment_n do_v light_a upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o austen_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v but_o especial_o the_o cruel_a king_n in_o this_o fact_n be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o blame_v so_o furious_o to_o flee_v upon_o they_o which_o have_v neither_o weapon_n to_o resist_v he_o nor_o yet_o any_o will_n to_o harm_v he_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o same_o or_o like_a happen_v to_o himself_o afterward_o for_o so_o be_v he_o also_o slay_v in_o the_o field_n by_o christian_a edwine_n who_o succeed_v he_o as_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o christian_n before_o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 610._o but_o to_o return_v to_o austen_n again_o who_o by_o report_n of_o author_n be_v depart_v before_o this_o cruelty_n be_v do_v after_o he_o have_v baptize_v and_o christen_v x._o thousand_o saxon_n or_o angles_n in_o the_o west_n river_n that_o be_v call_v small_a beside_o york_n on_o a_o christemmasse_n day_n perceive_v his_o end_n to_o draw_v near_o he_o ordain_v a_o successor_n name_v laurentius_n to_o rule_v after_o he_o the_o archbishop_n sea_n of_o dorobernia_n austen_n where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n christian_n reader_n that_o whereas_o austen_n baptise_a then_o in_o river_n it_o follow_v there_o be_v then_o no_o use_n of_o fontes_fw-la again_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o fabian_n say_v since_o he_o baptise_a x._o thousand_o in_o one_o day_n the_o rite_n they_o of_o baptise_v at_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o ceremonial_a neither_o have_v so_o many_o trinket_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o have_v have_v since_o or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o can_v baptise_v so_o many_o in_o one_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n about_o this_o time_n depart_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bishop_n before_o he_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n he_o be_v the_o base_a 60â—_n of_o all_o they_o that_o come_v after_o he_o he_o be_v the_o best_a about_o which_o time_n also_o dye_v in_o wales_n david_n archbishop_n first_o of_o kayrleion_n who_o then_o translate_v the_o sea_n from_o thence_o to_o menevia_fw-la dewy_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v david_n of_o wales_n not_o long_o after_o this_o also_o decease_v the_o foresay_a austen_n in_o england_n after_o he_o have_v set_v there_o xv_o or_o xvi_o year_n by_o the_o which_o count_n we_o may_v note_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a that_o henry_n huntingdon_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n that_o austen_n be_v dead_a before_o that_o battle_n of_o ethelfride_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o polycronicon_fw-la testify_v of_o this_o murder_n examine_v to_o be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 609._o and_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n first_o into_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v a_o 596._o then_o austen_n endure_v xvi_o year_n can_v not_o be_v dead_a at_o this_o battle_n moreover_o galfridus_n monumetensis_n declare_v concern_v the_o same_o battle_n monumetensis_fw-la that_o ethelbert_n the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v as_o be_v say_v convert_v by_o austen_n to_o christ_n faith_n after_o he_o see_v the_o britayne_n to_o disdain_n and_o deny_v their_o subjection_n unto_o austen_n neither_o will_v assist_v he_o with_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n therefore_o stir_v up_o he_o the_o foresay_a ethelfride_n to_o war_n against_o the_o britayne_n but_o that_o seem_v rather_o suspicious_a then_o true_a that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n either_o can_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o a_o pagan_a idolater_n or_o else_o will_v attempt_v so_o far_o to_o commit_v such_o a_o cruel_a deed_n but_o of_o uncertain_a thing_n i_o have_v nothing_o certain_o to_o say_v less_o to_o judge_v about_o this_o present_a time_n above_o prefix_a 610._o which_o be_v 610._o i_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o ranulphus_fw-la cestrensis_fw-la the_o writer_n of_o polychronicon_n of_o john_n the_o patriarche_n of_o alexandria_n who_o for_o his_o rare_a example_n of_o hospitality_n and_o bountifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a alexandria_n i_o think_v no_o less_o worthy_a to_o have_v place_n amongst_o good_a man_n than_o i_o see_v the_o same_o now_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o few_o this_o john_n be_v before_o belike_o a_o hard_a and_o spare_a man_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n upon_o a_o time_n it_o be_v say_v there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o comely_a virgin_n have_v on_o her_o head_n a_o garland_n of_o olive_n leave_v which_o name_v herself_o mercy_n say_v to_o he_o and_o promise_v that_o if_o he_o will_v take_v she_o to_o wiâ—e_v he_o shall_v prosper_v well_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o or_o else_o invent_v for_o a_o morality_n give_v i_o will_v wish_v this_o flourish_a damsel_n so_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o more_o than_o to_o this_o john_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o live_v so_o long_a a_o virgin_n now_o as_o she_o do_v because_o no_o man_n will_v marry_v she_o but_o to_o return_v to_o his_o patriarch_n who_o after_o that_o day_n as_o the_o story_n record_v be_v so_o merciful_a and_o so_o beneficial_a especial_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a that_o he_o count_v they_o as_o his_o master_n and_o himself_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o steward_n unto_o they_o this_o patriarch_n be_v wont_v common_o twice_o a_o week_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o door_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o take_v up_o matter_n and_o to_o set_v unity_n where_o be_v any_o variance_n one_o day_n it_o happen_v as_o he_o be_v sit_v all_o the_o day_n before_o his_o gate_n and_o see_v no_o man_n come_v lament_v that_o all_o that_o day_n he_o have_v do_v no_o good_a to_o who_o his_o deacon_n stand_v by_o answer_v again_o that_o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v see_v he_o have_v bring_v the_o city_n in_o that_o order_n and_o in_o such_o peace_n that_o there_o need_v no_o reconcilement_n amongst_o they_o an_o other_o time_n as_o the_o say_v john_n the_o patriarche_n be_v at_o the_o service_n and_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n as_o their_o use_a manner_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o talk_v and_o jangle_n he_o perceive_v that_o go_v out_o likewise_o and_o sit_v among_o they_o whereat_o they_o marvel_v to_o see_v he_o do_v so_o my_o child_n say_v he_o where_o the_o flock_n be_v there_o ought_v the_o shepherd_n to_o be_v wherefore_o either_o come_v you_o in_o that_o i_o may_v also_o
come_v in_o with_o you_o or_o else_o if_o you_o tarry_v out_o i_o will_v likewise_o tarry_v out_o together_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n first_o as_o touch_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o gregory_n above_o mention_v how_o he_o withstand_v the_o ambitious_a pride_n of_o john_n patriarche_v of_o constantinople_n which_o will_v be_v the_o unyversall_a priest_n and_o only_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o other_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o will_v take_v that_o name_n upon_o he_o how_o and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o answer_v again_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n in_o that_o behalf_n sufficient_a relation_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o first_o entry_n and_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n this_o gregory_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n induce_v into_o the_o church_n the_o specialty_n whereof_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v christ_n willing_a more_o at_o large_a first_o begin_v and_o bring_v in_o this_o title_n among_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v call_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dei_fw-la put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n thereby_o both_o of_o their_o humbleness_n and_o also_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o chryst._n moreover_o as_o concern_v his_o act_n for_o the_o sole_a life_n of_o pryestes_n first_o begin_v and_o then_o break_v again_o also_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o gregorye_n mass_n book_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n hereof_o who_o so_o lift_v to_o read_v more_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n hereafter_o name_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n above_o mention_v first_o come_v sabinianus_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o malicious_a detractor_n of_o gregory_n &_o of_o his_o work_n so_o he_o continue_v not_o long_o scarce_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n after_o who_o succeed_v next_o bonifacius_n the_o 3._o which_o albeit_o he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n rome_n yet_o in_o the_o one_o year_n he_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o gregory_n with_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o in_o so_o many_o year_n can_v do_v good_a before_o for_o that_o which_o gregory_n keep_v out_o he_o bring_v in_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o wicked_a emperor_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n through_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o christendom_n allege_v for_o he_o this_o frivolous_a reason_n that_o s_n peter_n have_v and_o leave_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o rome_n the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o begin_v first_o rome_n to_o take_v a_o head_n above_o all_o other_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o boniface_n the_o 3._o emperor_n who_o as_o he_o lack_v no_o boldness_n nor_o ambition_n to_o seek_v it_o so_o neither_o lack_v he_o a_o emperor_n fit_a and_o meet_v to_o gyve_v such_o a_o gift_n this_o emperor_n name_n be_v phocas_n a_o man_n of_o such_o wickedness_n and_o ambition_n most_o like_a to_o his_o own_o bishop_n boniface_n that_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o murder_v his_o own_o master_n and_o emperor_n mauritius_n &_o his_o child_n thus_o phocas_n come_v up_o to_o be_v emperor_n after_o this_o detestable_a villainy_n do_v think_v to_o establish_v his_o empire_n with_o friendship_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n &_o especial_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n quick_o condescend_v to_o all_o his_o petition_n &_o so_o grant_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v the_o universal_a and_o head_n bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n but_o as_o blood_n common_o require_v blood_n again_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o say_v phocas_n for_o as_o he_o have_v cruelty_n slay_v the_o lord_n and_o emperor_n blood_n mauritius_n before_o so_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v he_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n cut_v of_o &_o so_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o wicked_a phocas_n which_o give_v the_o first_o supremacy_n to_o rome_n lose_v his_o own_o but_o rome_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o lose_v his_o supremacy_n once_o give_v as_o the_o gyner_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o ever_o since_o from_o that_o day_n it_o have_v hold_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o still_o and_o yet_o do_v to_o this_o present_a day_n by_o all_o force_n &_o policy_n possible_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v boniface_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n we_o may_v well_o call_v the_o runner_n before_o antichry_v for_o as_o gregory_n bring_v into_o their_o stile_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la three_o so_o this_o boniface_n bring_v into_o their_o head_n first_o volumus_fw-la ac_fw-la mandamus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v and_o command_v we_o enjoin_v and_o charge_n you_o etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o also_o of_o ethelfride_n king_n of_o northsaxone_n or_o northumbria_n this_o ethelbert_n have_v under_o his_o subjection_n all_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n unto_o number_n after_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v himself_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o austen_n be_v confirm_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n among_o other_o costly_a dede_n with_o the_o help_n of_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n his_o nephew_n 120._o then_o reign_v under_o he_o begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o paul_n church_n within_o the_o city_n of_o london_n church_n &_o ordain_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o london_n for_o the_o archbishop_n sea_n which_o before_o time_n have_v be_v at_o london_n be_v by_o austen_n and_o this_o ethelbert_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o dorobernia_n translate_v to_o the_o say_a city_n malmesberiensis_n lib._n the_o pontific_a 3_o wherefore_o such_o author_n as_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v divide_v by_o sigebert_n say_v not_o amiss_o which_o sigebert_n be_v the_o king_n oâ—_n essex_n â—n_v which_o province_n stand_v the_o city_n of_o london_n this_o ethelbert_n also_o found_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n in_o the_o city_n of_o dorubres_n in_o kent_n now_o call_v rochester_n of_o one_o rot_v distant_a from_o dorobernia_n 24._o mile_n of_o this_o city_n justus_n be_v bishop_n ordain_v before_o by_o austen_n moreover_o the_o forenamed_a ethelbert_n stir_v up_o a_o dweller_n or_o citizen_n of_o london_n to_o make_v a_o chapel_n or_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o west_n end_n of_o london_n then_o call_v thorny_a now_o the_o town_n of_o westminster_n which_o church_n or_o chapel_n be_v after_o by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n enlarge_v or_o new_a build_v conquest_n last_o of_o henry_n the_o 3._o it_o be_v new_o again_o re-edify_v and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v now_o a_o large_a monasterye_n etc._n etc._n after_o these_o christian_a and_o worthy_a act_n this_o ethelbert_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v the_o course_n of_o luj_o year_n change_v this_o mortal_a life_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 616._o who_o some_o story_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o fyghte_n between_o he_o and_o ethelfride_n king_n of_o northsaxons_n westminster_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o foresay_a ethelfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n after_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n escape_v not_o long_o unpay_v his_o hire_n for_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v 616._o 24._o year_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n of_o edwine_n who_o succeed_v in_o northumberland_n after_o he_o this_o edwyne_n be_v the_o son_n not_o of_o ethelfride_n edwine_n as_o galfridus_n monumetensis_n say_v but_o rather_o of_o alla_n as_o giraldus_n gambrensis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o witness_v more_o true_o be_v first_o a_o panim_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o by_o paulinus_n be_v christen_v and_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d king_n in_o northomberland_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o his_o calling_n or_o conversion_n as_o be_v in_o sundry_a story_n contain_v be_v this_o edwine_n be_v yet_o a_o pagane_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n call_v edelburge_n a_o christian_a woman_n otherwise_o call_v tace_fw-la but_o before_o this_o marriage_n edwyne_n be_v yet_o young_a ethelfride_n the_o king_n conceyve_v envy_n against_o he_o persecute_a he_o so_o sore_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v to_o redwaldus_n king_n of_o eastangle_v as_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o king_n be_v express_v the_o which_o redwaldus_n what_o for_o fear_n what_o with_o bribe_n be_v corrupt_v of_o ethelfride_n at_o length_n privy_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v betray_v edwyne_n but_o as_o god_n will_v be_v edwyne_n have_v warning_n thereof_o by_o a_o secret_a friend_n of_o he_o be_v move_v to_o flee_v and_o
the_o second_o upon_o his_o workman_n and_o builder_n of_o his_o new_a work_n whereof_o he_o have_v great_a delight_n &_o cunning_a the_o three_o upon_o stranger_n likewise_o the_o other_o second_o half_a upon_o spiritual_a use_n he_o do_v thus_o divide_v in_o four_o portion_n one_o to_o the_o releve_n of_o the_o poor_a a_o other_o to_o monastery_n the_o iij._o portion_n to_o the_o school_n of_o oxford_n alfrede_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o good_a letter_n the_o iiij_o he_o send_v to_o foreign_a church_n without_o the_o realm_n this_o also_o be_v leave_v in_o story_n write_v to_o his_o commendation_n for_o his_o great_a tolerance_n and_o sufferance_n that_o when_o he_o have_v build_v the_o new_a monastery_n at_o winchester_n and_o afterward_o his_o son_n edward_n have_v purchase_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o chapter_n a_o sufficient_a piece_n of_o ground_n for_o certain_a office_n to_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o same_o &_o have_v give_v for_o every_o foot_n of_o ground_n mancam_fw-la auri_fw-la pleni_fw-la ponderis_fw-la which_o be_v as_o i_o think_v a_o mark_n of_o gold_n or_o more_o yet_o alfrede_v therewithal_o be_v not_o great_o discontent_v to_o see_v his_o coffer_n so_o waste_v over_o and_o beside_o time_n how_o spare_v and_o frugal_a he_o be_v of_o time_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n in_o this_o earth_n most_o precious_a and_o how_o far_o from_o all_o vain_a pastime_n and_o idleness_n he_o be_v this_o do_v well_o declare_v which_o in_o the_o story_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr reg._n &_o other_o writer_n be_v tell_v of_o he_o that_o he_o so_o divide_v the_o day_n and_o night_n in_o three_o part_n if_o he_o be_v not_o let_v by_o war_n or_o other_o great_a business_n that_o eight_o hour_n he_o spend_v in_o study_n &_o learning_n and_o other_o eight_o hour_n he_o spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o alm_n dede_n and_o other_o eight_o hour_n he_o spend_v in_o his_o natural_a rest_n sustenance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o need_v of_o the_o realm_n the_o which_o order_n he_o keep_v due_o by_o the_o burn_a of_o waxen_a taper_n keep_v in_o his_o closet_n by_o certain_a person_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n guliel_n how_o studious_a he_o be_v &_o careful_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o maintenance_n of_o public_a tranquillity_n alfrede_n his_o law_n most_o godly_a set_v forth_o and_o divise_v by_o he_o may_v declare_v wherein_o especial_o by_o he_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o extirp_n and_o abolish_n all_o theft_n and_o thief_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n whereby_o the_o realm_n through_o his_o vigilant_a care_n realm_n be_v bring_v into_o such_o tranquillity_n or_o rather_o perfection_n that_o in_o every_o cross_n or_o turn_a way_n he_o make_v be_v set_v up_o a_o golden_a brooch_n at_o least_o of_o silver_n gild_v through_o his_o dominion_n and_o none_o so_o hardy_a neither_o by_o day_n nor_o night_n to_o take_v it_o down_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a story_n be_v these_o armillas_fw-la aureas_fw-la iuberet_fw-la suspendi_fw-la quae_fw-la viantium_fw-la aviditatem_fw-la irritarent_fw-la dum_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la qui_fw-la eas_fw-la abriperent_fw-la etc._n etc._n guliel_n lib._n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la angl._n and_o no_o great_a marvel_v therein_o if_o the_o realm_n in_o those_o day_n be_v bring_v in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o that_o justice_n than_o be_v so_o well_o minister_v when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v so_o vigilant_a in_o overseeing_a the_o do_n of_o his_o judge_n and_o officer_n whereof_o thus_o also_o we_o read_v in_o the_o say_a author_n testify_v judiciorum_fw-la a_o suis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la factorum_fw-la inquisitor_n perperam_fw-la actorum_fw-la asperrimus_fw-la corrector_n 1._o he_o be_v say_v my_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n a_o vigilant_a inquisitor_n of_o the_o do_n of_o his_o judge_n and_o a_o strict_a punisher_n of_o their_o misdoinge_n lornalensi_fw-la jornalensis_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o thus_o say_v facta_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la &_o potissimè_fw-la iudicum_fw-la diligenter_n investigavit_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la quos_fw-la ex_fw-la avaritia_fw-la aut_fw-la imperitia_fw-la errare_fw-la cognosceret_fw-la ab_fw-la officio_fw-la removebat_fw-la that_o be_v he_o do_v diligent_o search_v out_o the_o do_n of_o his_o officer_n &_o especial_o of_o his_o judge_n so_o that_o if_o he_o know_v any_o of_o they_o to_o err_v either_o through_o covetousness_n or_o unskilfulnes_n they_o he_o remoove_v from_o their_o office_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o valiant_a act_n and_o noble_a virtue_n of_o this_o worthy_a prince_n whereunto_o although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ornament_n adjoin_v beside_o yet_o sufficient_a be_v they_o alone_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o prince_n worthy_a excellent_a commendation_n now_o beside_o these_o other_o quality_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o he_o learning_n above_o mention_v remain_v a_o other_o part_n of_o his_o no_o little_a praise_n &_o commendation_n which_o be_v his_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o good_a letter_n whereof_o he_o not_o only_o be_v excellent_o expert_a himself_o but_o also_o a_o worthy_a maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o through_o all_o his_o dominion_n england_n where_o before_o no_o use_n of_o grammar_n or_o other_o science_n be_v practise_v in_o this_o realm_n especial_o about_o the_o westpart_n of_o the_o land_n there_o through_o the_o industry_n of_o this_o king_n school_n begin_v to_o be_v erect_v and_o study_n to_o flourish_v although_o among_o the_o britayne_n in_o the_o town_n of_o chester_n in_o southwales_n long_o before_o that_o cambridge_n in_o king_n arthur_n time_n as_o galfridus_n write_v both_o grammar_n and_o philosophy_n with_o other_o tongue_n be_v they_o teach_v after_o that_o some_o writer_n record_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n this_o island_n begin_v to_o flourish_v with_o philosophy_n about_o which_o time_n some_o also_o think_v that_o the_o university_n of_o grauntechester_n scotus_n near_o to_o that_o which_o now_o be_v call_v cambrige_n begin_v to_o be_v found_v by_o bede_n follow_v this_o conjecture_n therein_o for_o that_o alcuinus_fw-la before_o mention_v which_o after_o go_v to_o rome_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o france_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a where_o he_o first_o begin_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v first_o trade_v up_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o study_n at_o the_o same_o school_n of_o grauntechester_n beda_n lib._n 111._o cap._n 18._o writing_n also_o of_o sigebert_n king_n of_o eastangle_v school_n declare_v how_o the_o say_v sigebert_n return_v out_o of_o france_n into_o england_n according_a to_o the_o example_n which_o he_o do_v there_o see_v order_v and_o dispose_v school_n of_o learning_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o felix_n then_o bishop_n and_o place_v in_o they_o master_n and_o teacher_n latin_a after_o the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o cantuarite_n and_o yet_o before_o these_o time_n moreover_o be_v think_v to_o be_v two_o school_n or_o university_n within_o the_o realm_n the_o one_o grek_n at_o the_o town_n of_o greglade_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v kyrklade_n the_o other_o for_o latin_a which_o place_n be_v then_o call_v latinelade_v afterward_o letthelade_v near_o to_o oxford_n but_o howsoever_o it_o chance_v that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n be_v once_o plant_v in_o this_o realm_n afterward_o go_v to_o decay_v yet_o king_n alfrede_n deserve_v no_o little_a praise_n for_o restore_v or_o rather_o increase_v the_o same_o after_o who_o time_n they_o have_v eversince_o continue_v albeit_o not_o continual_o through_o every_o age_n in_o like_a perfection_n but_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o prince_n learn_v himself_o who_o feeling_n and_o taste_v the_o price_n and_o value_n of_o science_n &_o knowledge_n be_v thereby_o not_o only_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o rule_v but_o also_o to_o instruct_v &_o frame_v his_o subject_n from_o a_o rude_a barbarity_n to_o a_o more_o civil_a congruencie_n of_o life_n &_o to_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o famous_a prince_n to_o happen_v concern_v who_o first_o education_n &_o bring_v up_o although_o it_o be_v somewhat_o late_o before_o he_o enter_v any_o letter_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o apt_a towardness_n &_o docilitie_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o child_n he_o have_v the_o saxon_a poem_n such_o as_o be_v use_v then_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n by_o hart_n and_o memory_n who_o afterward_o with_o year_n and_o time_n grow_v up_o in_o such_o perfection_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o my_o author_n say_v nullus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la vel_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la acutior_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o interpretando_fw-la elegantior_fw-la the_o which_o thing_n in_o he_o the_o more_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v for_o that_o he_o be_v xij_o year_n of_o age_n before_o he_o know_v any_o letter_n then_o his_o mother_n careful_a and_o tender_a over_o he_o have_v by_o chance_n
constantinus_n a_o 340._o emperor_n syricus_fw-la to_o theodosius_n anno._n 388._o gregorius_n to_o mauritius_n an._n 600._o hilarius_n to_o justinian_n an._n 528._o adrianus_n and_o leo_n to_o carolus_n magnus_n an._n 801._o paschalis_n and_o ualentius_n to_o ludovicus_n pius_n a_o 830._o sergius_n 29._o unto_o lotharius_n an._n 840._o benedictus_fw-la the_o 3._o and_o joannes_n the_o 9_o unto_o ludovicus_n son_n of_o lotharius_n a_o 856._o but_o against_o this_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n hildebrand_n first_o begin_v to_o spurn_v and_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o somuch_o that_o at_o length_n they_o wrought_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o few_o courtesan_n &_o cardinal_n contrary_a to_o ancient_a ordinance_n and_o statute_n decretal_a to_o choose_v what_o pope_n they_o listen_v without_o any_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o all_o and_o where_o as_o before_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o emperor_n gift_n to_o geve_v and_o grant_v byshoprike_v archbishoprike_v benefice_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n within_o their_o own_o limit_n do_v to_o who_o they_o lift_v now_o the_o pope_n through_o much_o wrestle_a war_n and_o contention_n have_v extort_a all_o that_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o their_o assign_n yea_o have_v pluck_v in_o prince_n all_o the_o riches_n &_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o have_v usurp_v and_o prevail_v so_o much_o above_o emperor_n that_o as_o before_o no_o pope_n may_v be_v choose_v wtout_fw-fr the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o now_o no_o emperor_n may_v be_v elect_v wtout_fw-fr the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o prince_n to_o place_n or_o displace_v emperor_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o every_o light_a cause_n to_o put_v down_o or_o to_o set_v up_o when_o &_o who_o they_o lift_v as_o fridericus_n primus_fw-la for_o hold_v the_o left_a stirrup_n of_o the_o pope_n sadel_n be_v persecute_v almost_o to_o excommunication_n stirrup_n the_o which_o cause_n move_v i_o to_o strain_v more_o diligence_n here_o in_o set_v out_o the_o history_n act_n and_o do_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n from_o who_o as_o the_o first_o patron_n and_o founder_n spring_v all_o this_o ambition_n &_o contention_n about_o the_o liberty_n &_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o as_o can_v read_v the_o latin_a history_n may_v understand_v in_o english_a the_o original_n of_o evil_n how_o and_o by_o what_o occasion_n they_o first_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o they_o have_v continue_v and_o first_o how_o this_o hildebrand_n hitherto_o have_v behave_v himself_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n i_o have_v partly_o declare_v for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o pope_n in_o name_n yet_o he_o be_v there_o pope_n in_o deed_n &_o rule_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o do_n as_o he_o list_v item_n what_o way_n and_o fetch_v he_o have_v attempt_v ever_o since_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o magnify_v and_o maintain_v false_a liberty_n against_o true_a authority_n what_o practise_v he_o wrought_v by_o counsel_n what_o faction_n and_o conspiracy_n he_o make_v in_o stir_v up_o pope_n against_o emperor_n strive_v for_o superiority_n and_o what_o war_n follow_v thereof_o i_o have_v also_o express_v now_o let_v we_o see_v further_o by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n the_o worthy_a virtue_n of_o this_o princely_a prelate_n alâ—s_v after_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n as_o they_o remain_v in_o history_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a writer_n describe_v the_o tragical_a history_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o otherwise_o name_v hildebrand_n the_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a history_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d hactenus_fw-la pontifices_fw-la rom._n comitijs_fw-la curiatis_fw-la calatis_fw-la a_o sacerdotibus_fw-la equitatu_fw-la plebe_fw-la senatu_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a hitherto_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v elect_v by_o voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n as_o well_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o nobility_n people_n and_o senate_n all_o convent_v and_o assemble_v together_o and_o this_o election_n so_o i_o find_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o roman_a emperor_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v and_o to_o assemble_v all_o these_o as_o well_o as_o bishops_z together_o unto_o counsel_n past_a as_o case_v require_v under_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o these_o emperor_n be_v contain_v both_o in_o germany_n france_n italy_n and_o through_o the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o rome_n all_o patriarch_n bishop_n master_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o our_o aunceter_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o certain_a story_n in_o the_o life_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n like_a as_o christ_n our_o lord_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n both_o teach_v and_o do_v honour_a and_o esteem_v their_o emperor_n as_o the_o supreme_a potestate_fw-la next_o under_o god_n in_o earth_n set_v up_o ordain_v elect_a and_o crown_v of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o count_v they_o and_o call_v they_o their_o lord_n prince_n to_o they_o they_o yield_v tribute_n and_o pay_v their_o subsidy_n also_o pray_v every_o day_n for_o their_o life_n such_o as_o rebel_v against_o they_o they_o take_v as_o rebel_n and_o resister_n against_o god_n his_o ordinance_n and_o christian_n piety_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o be_v of_o great_a majesty_n and_o receive_v as_o give_v from_o god_n then_o these_o father_n of_o the_o church_n never_o intermedle_v describe_v nor_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o politic_a affair_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n much_o less_o they_o occupy_v martial_a arm_n and_o matter_n of_o chivalry_n only_o in_o poverty_n and_o modesty_n be_v all_o their_o contention_n with_o other_o christian_n who_o shall_v be_v poor_a and_o most_o modest_a among_o they_o and_o the_o more_o humbleness_n appear_v in_o any_o the_o high_a opinion_n they_o conceive_v of_o he_o the_o sharp_a and_o two_o edge_a sword_n they_o take_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o kill_v to_o quicken_v &_o not_o to_o destroy_v and_o call_v it_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n and_o revoke_v from_o death_n to_o life_n make_v of_o man_n god_n of_o mortal_a immortal_a far_o be_v they_o from_o that_o to_o thrust_v out_o any_o prince_n or_o king_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o a_o arrian_n from_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o curse_v he_o to_o release_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o their_o allegiance_n to_o change_v and_o translate_v kingdom_n to_o subvert_v empire_n to_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o christian_a blood_n or_o to_o war_n with_o their_o christian_a brethren_n for_o rule_n &_o principality_n this_o be_v not_o their_o spirit_n &_o manner_n then_o but_o rather_o they_o love_v &_o obey_v their_o prince_n again_o prince_n love_v they_o also_o like_o father_n and_o fellow_n prince_n with_o they_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o this_o gregorius_n the_o seven_o otherwise_o name_v hildebrandus_fw-la trust_v upon_o the_o normain_n which_o then_o ruffle_v about_o apusia_n hildebrand_n calabria_n and_o campania_n trust_v also_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o machtilda_n a_o stout_a woman_n thereabouts_o rome_n &_o partly_o again_o bear_v himself_o bold_a for_o the_o discord_n among_o the_o german_n first_o of_o all_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o elder_n contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n invade_v the_o cathedral_n sea_n of_o rome_n vaunce_v himself_o as_o have_v both_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a sword_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n &_o that_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v what_o so_o he_o list_v whereupon_o thus_o he_o presume_v to_o occupy_v both_o the_o regiment_n to_o challenge_v all_o the_o whole_a dominion_n both_o of_o the_o east_n &_o west_n church_n yea_o and_o all_o power_n to_o himself_o alone_o abide_v none_o to_o be_v equal_a much_o less_o superior_a to_o he_o derogate_a from_o other_o and_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o their_o due_a right_n and_o honour_n set_v at_o light_n caesar_n king_n and_o emperor_n and_o who_o reign_v but_o by_o his_o own_o godamercy_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o his_o underling_n he_o keep_v in_o awe_n suspend_v and_o curse_v &_o chap_a of_o their_o head_n stir_v up_o strife_n and_o war_n sow_v of_o discord_n make_v faction_n release_n oath_n defeat_v fidelity_n and_o due_a allegiance_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n yea_o and_o if_o he_o have_v offend_v or_o injure_v
the_o emperor_n himself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v as_o he_o himself_o glori_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n as_o one_o that_o can_v not_o err_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n seal_v and_o of_o peter_n authority_n to_o bind_v and_o unbind_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n priest_n they_o in_o those_o day_n have_v wife_n open_o and_o lawful_o no_o law_n forbid_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o deed_n and_o writing_n of_o their_o chapter_n seal_v &_o donation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o temple_n and_o monastery_n wherein_o their_o wyve_n also_o be_v cite_v with_o they_o for_o witness_n and_o be_v call_v praesbiterissae_fw-la also_o for_o bishop_n prelate_n person_n of_o church_n governor_n of_o the_o clergy_n master_n of_o monastery_n &_o religious_a house_n all_o these_o be_v then_o in_o those_o time_n in_o the_o emperor_n ordination_n to_o assign_v by_o voice_n or_o consent_v to_o who_o he_o will_v now_o these_o two_o thing_n gregorius_n this_o pope_n can_v not_o abide_v marriage_n for_o the_o which_o two_o cause_n only_o be_v all_o his_o strive_n and_o drive_v from_o his_o first_o beginning_n to_o abolish_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o to_o translate_v the_o authority_n imperial_a to_o the_o clergy_n for_o to_o this_o scope_n only_o tend_v all_o his_o labour_n practice_n and_o devise_n as_o appear_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n under_o alexander_n make_v their_o marriage_n heresy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v simony_n and_o that_o which_o before_o he_o go_v about_o by_o other_o now_o he_o practise_v by_o himself_o to_o condemn_v minister_n that_o be_v marry_v heresy_n for_o nicolaitan_n and_o to_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o secular_a person_n for_o simony_n direct_v forth_o his_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n to_o duke_n prince_n potestates_fw-la tetrarkes_n namely_o to_o berchtoldus_n to_o rodulphus_fw-la of_o swevia_n to_o whelpho_n adalberon_n &_o their_o wine_n item_n to_o bishop_n archbishop_n to_o priest_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o which_o letter_n he_o denounce_v they_o to_o be_v no_o priest_n so_o many_o as_o be_v marry_v forbid_v man_n to_o salute_v they_o to_o talk_v to_o eat_v to_o company_n with_o they_o to_o pay_v they_o tithe_n or_o to_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o among_o all_o other_o he_o direct_v special_a letter_n to_o ottho_n bishop_n of_o constance_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o ottho_n percein_v the_o ungodlye_a and_o unreasonable_a pretence_n of_o hildebrand_n constance_n will_v neither_o separate_v they_o that_o be_v marry_v from_o their_o wyve_n nor_o yet_o forbid_v they_o to_o marry_v which_o be_v unmarried_a etc._n etc._n the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o hildebrand_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n against_o priest_n marriage_n gregorius_n bishop_n servant_n of_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n both_o more_o and_o less_o within_o the_o diocese_n of_o constancy_n salutation_n and_o benediction_n we_o have_v direct_v to_o our_o brother_n ottho_n your_o bishop_n our_o letter_n exhortatory_n wherein_o we_o enjoin_v he_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a that_o he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v out_o of_o his_o church_n the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o also_o shall_v cause_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o be_v preach_v the_o chastity_n of_o priest_n but_o he_o neither_o move_v with_o reverence_n of_o s._n peter_n precept_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o regard_n of_o his_o duty_n neglect_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o so_o fatherly_a have_v exhort_v he_o incur_v thereby_o a_o double_a offence_n not_o only_o of_o disobedience_n but_o also_o of_o rebellion_n in_o that_o he_o have_v go_v and_o do_v clean_o contrary_a to_o our_o commandment_n yea_o rather_o the_o commandment_n of_o bless_a s_n peter_n so_o that_o he_o have_v permit_v his_o clergy_n not_o only_o such_o as_o have_v wife_n wyve_n not_o to_o put_v they_o away_o but_o also_o such_o as_o have_v none_o to_o take_v unto_o they_o whereupon_o we_o be_v true_o inform_v thereof_o and_o aggrieve_v therewith_o have_v direct_v to_o he_o a_o other_o letter_n declare_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n in_o which_o letter_n also_o we_o have_v cite_v he_o up_o to_o our_o council_n at_o rome_n there_o to_o appear_v and_o geve_v account_n of_o his_o disobedience_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o now_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o best_a to_o signify_v this_o to_o you_o our_o dear_a child_n whereby_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o may_v the_o better_o provide_v for_o your_o health_n &_o salvation_n for_o if_o your_o bishop_n shall_v continue_v so_o obstinate_o to_o repugn_v and_o resist_v against_o our_o commandment_n he_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o sit_v over_o you_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o these_o shall_v be_v to_o command_v you_o &_o all_o they_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n disobedience_n and_o to_o bless_a s._n peter_n by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o if_o this_o your_o bishop_n shall_v persist_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n you_o that_o be_v his_o subject_n hereafter_o geve_v to_o he_o no_o service_n nor_o obedience_n for_o the_o which_o thing_n do_v we_o here_o discharge_v you_o before_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n for_o if_o your_o bishop_n shall_v seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o decreement_n &_o injunction_n apostolical_a we_o through_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n discharge_v and_o absolve_v you_o from_o the_o band_n of_o your_o allegiance_n to_o he_o so_o that_o if_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n we_o lose_v you_o from_o the_o peril_n of_o your_o oath_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v therein_o no_o danger_n etc._n etc._n ottho_n bishop_n of_o constance_n thus_o be_v cite_v whether_o he_o do_v appear_v personal_o himself_o i_o do_v not_o read_v this_o i_o read_v and_o find_v that_o in_o the_o say_a council_n hold_v at_o rome_n hildebrand_n with_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chastity_n do_v then_o enact_v among_o many_o other_o these_o three_o thing_n most_o special_a first_o that_o no_o priest_n hereafter_o shall_v marry_v wife_n second_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v divorce_v three_o that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o shall_v swear_v perpetual_a chastity_n etc._n etc._n this_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v end_v forthwith_o the_o act_n of_o hildebrand_n concern_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n be_v proclaim_v and_o publish_v in_o all_o place_n and_o straight_o commandment_n give_v to_o bishop_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o bull_n send_v into_o italy_n and_o germany_n be_v this_o gregory_n the_o pope_n otherwise_o hildebrand_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n send_v the_o apostle_n blessing_n to_o all_o they_o within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n that_o show_v their_o true_a obedience_n to_o s._n peter_n if_o there_o be_v any_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n that_o still_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n we_o forbid_v they_o the_o church_n entrance_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n till_o time_n they_o amend_v and_o repent_v but_o if_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n we_o charge_v that_o none_o of_o you_o presume_v to_o hear_v their_o service_n for_o their_o blessing_n be_v turn_v into_o curse_v and_o their_o prayer_n into_o sin_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v testify_v to_o we_o by_o his_o prophet_n i_o will_v turn_v your_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v call_v upon_o daily_a with_o the_o pope_n letter_n wyve_n be_v compel_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n manful_o and_o stout_o withstand_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o enforcement_n of_o their_o bishop_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o repine_v thereat_o &_o say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v manifest_o repugn_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v take_v from_o priest_n that_o which_o both_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o person_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o author_n of_o a_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o rule_v and_o govern_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o satan_n the_o decree_n and_o act_v set_v forth_o to_o tend_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la capiunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o word_n
the_o pope_n do_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o london_n in_o the_o which_o council_n first_o begin_v new_o find_v appellation_n from_o counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n find_v out_o by_o henry_n bishop_n of_o wint_fw-mi for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o my_o author_n do_v record_n in_o anglla_n namq_n appellationes_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la donec_fw-la eas_fw-la henricus_fw-la wint._n episcopus_fw-la dum_fw-la legatus_fw-la esset_fw-la malo_fw-la svo_fw-la crudeliter_fw-la intrusit_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la namq_fw-la concilio_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n pontificis_fw-la audientiam_fw-la ter_z appellatum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o appellation_n before_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o england_n till_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v they_o the_o pope_n legate_n bring_v they_o cruelty_n in_o to_o his_o own_o hurt_n for_o in_o that_o council_n thrice_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n stephen_n die_v gracianus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o bononie_n sentence_n who_o compile_v the_o book_n call_v the_o pope_n decree_n also_o his_o brother_n petrus_n lambardus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v call_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n compile_v his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n these_o two_o brethren_n be_v the_o great_a doer_n in_o find_v out_o and_o stablish_v this_o blind_a opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o only_a simnitude_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v but_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o the_o sun_n in_o those_o day_n be_v see_v black_a and_o dim_a some_o also_o affirm_v comestet_fw-la that_o petrus_n comestor_n writer_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n be_v the_o three_o brother_n to_o these_o above_o name_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n stephen_n be_v also_o hugo_n surname_v de_n sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la clarevalensis_fw-la about_o the_o which_o time_n as_o polychronicon_n recite_v live_v and_o die_v bernardus_n clarevallensis_n the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n call_v jornalensis_n make_v also_o mention_v of_o hildegare_n the_o nun_n and_o propheresse_n in_o almain_n hildegare_fw-la to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n concern_v who_o pprophecy_n against_o the_o friar_n hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o recite_v the_o order_n and_o number_n of_o friar_n and_o religious_a man_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n we_o read_v moreover_o of_o one_o name_v joannes_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la detemporibus_fw-la which_o by_o the_o affirmaunce_n of_o most_o of_o our_o old_a history_n live_v 361._o year_n servant_n once_o to_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o stephen_n king_n of_o england_n die_v polychron_n lib_n 7._o continuator_fw-la henr._n hunt_n jornalens_n in_o vita_fw-la steph._n nicol._n trivet_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n also_o of_o this_o king_n and_o by_o he_o be_v build_v the_o abbey_n of_o feversham_n where_o his_o son_n &_o he_o be_v bury_v he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o finerney_n &_o of_o fomitance_n the_o castle_n of_o walingford_n with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o castle_n mo_z during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a king_n stephen_n norwich_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1144._o the_o miserable_a jew_n crucify_v a_o child_n in_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n n._n trivet_n &_o alij_fw-la much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gilbertine_n by_o one_o gilbert_n son_n to_o jacoline_n a_o knight_n of_o lincolnshire_n etc._n etc._n gilbertine_n mention_n have_v be_v make_v before_o of_o certain_a english_a counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n where_o it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o they_o under_o theolbald_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decree_v that_o bishop_n shall_v live_v more_o discrete_o shall_v reach_v their_o flock_n more_o diligent_o that_o read_v of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v frequent_v more_o usual_o in_o abbey_n english_a that_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v ruler_n of_o worldly_a matter_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v and_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a malmesb._n 4._o matth._n parisiensis_fw-la write_v how_o stephen_n king_n of_o england_n in_o these_o day_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o bestow_v of_o spiritual_a livyng_n england_n and_o invest_v prelate_n a_o 1133._o at_o which_o time_n also_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o recover_v again_o the_o right_n &_o privilege_n take_v away_o from_o henricus_n his_o predecessor_n have_v not_o bernardus_n give_v he_o contrary_a counsel_n candle_n here_o come_v into_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o curse_v with_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n devise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o london_n hold_v by_o william_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n under_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la which_o succeed_v after_o innocentius_n a_o 1144._o 1138._o also_o lotharius_n succeed_v in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n conradus_n the_o nephew_n of_o henricus_n the_o v._o afore_v mention_v a_o 1138._o which_o only_o among_o many_o emperor_n be_v not_o find_v to_o receive_v the_o crown_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n who_o reign_v 15._o year_n be_v diverse_a pope_n as_o celestinus_fw-la 2._o lucius_z the_o 2._o eugenius_n the_o 3._o at_o which_o time_n the_o roman_n go_v about_o to_o recover_v again_o their_o former_a old_a manner_n of_o choose_v their_o consul_n and_o senator_n but_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v in_o their_o ruff_n in_o no_o case_n will_v abide_v it_o whereupon_o rise_v many_o commotion_n with_o much_o civil_a war_n amongst_o they_o in_o so_o much_o senator_n that_o pope_n lucius_n send_v for_o aid_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o otherwise_o let_v at_o that_o time_n can_v not_o come_v arm_v his_o soldier_n think_v to_o invade_v they_o or_o else_o to_o destroy_v they_o in_o their_o senate_n house_n but_o this_o come_n to_o their_o knowledge_n before_o the_o people_n be_v all_o in_o array_n and_o so_o much_o add_v be_v among_o they_o pope_n lucius_n be_v also_o among_o they_o in_o the_o fight_n well_o pelt_v with_o stone_n &_o blow_n live_v not_o long_o after_o likewise_o pope_n eugenius_n after_o he_o a_o 1145._o pursue_v the_o roman_n for_o the_o same_o matter_n first_o do_v curse_v they_o with_o excommunication_n after_o when_o he_o see_v that_o will_v not_o serve_v cause_n he_o come_v with_o his_o host_n and_o so_o compel_v they_o at_o length_n to_o seek_v his_o peace_n and_o to_o take_v his_o condition_n which_o be_v these_o that_o they_o shall_v abolish_v their_o consul_n and_o take_v such_o senator_n as_o he_o by_o his_o papal_a authority_n shall_v assign_v they_o englishman_n then_o follow_v anastacius_n the_o 4._o &_o after_o he_o hadrianus_n 4._o a_o englishman_n by_o his_o name_n call_v breakespere_n belong_v once_o to_o s._n albon_n this_o hadrianus_n keep_v great_a stir_n in_o like_a sort_n with_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n for_o abolish_v their_o consul_n and_o senate_n cursing_z excommunicate_a and_o war_a against_o they_o with_o all_o power_n he_o can_v make_v to_o the_o time_n he_o remoove_v the_o consul_n out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o bring_v they_o all_o under_o his_o subjection_n the_o like_a business_n and_o cage_n he_o also_o stir_v up_o against_o apulia_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o empire_n bluster_a and_o thunder_v against_o friderieus_fw-la the_o emperor_n as_o the_o lord_n grant_v you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o after_o we_o have_v prosecute_v such_o matter_n as_o necessary_o appertain_v first_o to_o the_o continuation_n of_o our_o english_a story_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o second_o henry_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n the_o son_n of_o jeffrey_n plantagenet_n and_o of_o maude_n the_o empress_n and_o daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o begin_v his_o reign_n after_o king_n stephen_n and_o continue_v 35._o year_n the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o subdue_v ireland_n england_n and_o not_o long_o after_o thomas_n becket_n be_v make_v by_o he_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n this_o king_n cast_v down_o diverse_a castle_n which_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n stephen_n he_o go_v into_o the_o north_n part_n where_o he_o subdue_v william_n king_n of_o scotland_n who_o at_o that_o time_n hold_v a_o great_a part_n of_o northumberland_n unto_o new_a castle_n upon_o tyne_n and_o join_v scotland_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n from_o the_o south_n ocenm_fw-la to_o the_o north_n isle_n of_o orchades_n also_o he_o put_v under_o his_o dominion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o wales_n and_o there_o let_v to_o fall_v down_o many_o great_a wooode_n and_o make_v the_o way_n plain_a so_o that_o by_o his_o great_a manhood_n and_o policy_n the_o seignory_n of_o england_n be_v much_o augment_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o scotland_n ireland_n the_o isle_n orchades_n
some_o lawful_a &_o canonical_a â—â—peehment_n the_o palace_n of_o the_o apostle_n onery_n thy_v year_n i_o shall_v visiâ—e_v either_o by_o myself_o or_o my_o messenger_n except_o other_o wise_a be_v license_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a all_o such_o possessioâ—s_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o table_n and_o diet_n of_o my_o bishopric_n successor_n i_o shall_v neither_o sell_v nor_o geve_v nor_o lay_v to_o mortgage_n nor_o less_o out_o or_o â—â—â—due_v away_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n without_o that_o consent_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o god_n help_v i_o and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n a_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o ¶_o hereby_o thou_o have_v by_o the_o way_n gentle_a reader_n to_o note_v and_o consider_v among_o other_o thing_n which_o here_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o since_o the_o time_n the_o oath_n begin_v to_o be_v lay_v and_o must_v upon_o bishop_n all_o general_a counsel_n begin_v to_o loose_v they_o robery_n for_o how_o can_v any_o freedom_n remain_v for_o man_n to_o speak_v their_o knowledge_n in_o redress_n of_o thing_n be_v by_o their_o oath_n so_o bind_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o on_o his_o side_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n conjecture_n by_o thyself_o christian_a reader_n what_o be_v more_o hereby_o to_o be_v consider_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o say_a council_n at_o rome_n of_o 310._o bishop_n by_o pope_n alexander_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o spiritual_a promotion_n except_o he_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n and_o bear_v in_o wedlock_n that_o no_o parish_n church_n shall_v be_v void_a above_o 6._o month_n that_o none_o within_o order_n shall_v meddle_v with_o temporal_a business_n that_o priest_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o find_v the_o priest_n a_o live_a till_o he_o be_v promote_v that_o open_a usurer_n shall_v not_o communicate_v at_o easter_n â—or_a be_v bury_v within_o the_o churchyard_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o minister_a sacrament_n or_o bury_v item_n that_o every_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v have_v a_o master_n to_o teach_v child_n free_o without_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o priest_n in_o this_o council_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v obstrude_v &_o lay_v upon_o priest_n thomas_n becket_n also_o and_o bernard_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n during_o the_o reign_n and_o time_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o man_n of_o flaunders_n also_o the_o town_n of_o leicester_n nottingham_n waste_v and_o the_o burgese_n slay_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o ferer_n the_o town_n of_o barwick_n destroy_v by_o the_o scot_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v take_v in_o war_n by_o englishman_n a_o 1174._o the_o town_n of_o huntingdon_n take_v and_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o canterbury_n by_o casualty_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o all_o the_o church_n special_o with_o the_o trinity_n church_n where_o becket_n be_v worship_v a_o eod_a the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1170_o willia_n king_n of_o scot_n with_o david_n his_o brother_n and_o all_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ireland_n make_v subject_a to_o england_n decree_v in_o a_o council_n in_o normandy_n that_o no_o boy_n or_o child_n shall_v possess_v any_o benefice_n a_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n where_o be_v 33._o article_n conclude_v a_o 1179._o the_o french_a king_n come_v in_o pilgriâ—nage_n to_o thomas_n becket_n the_o king_n of_o england_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n a_o 1184._o after_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n canterb._n who_o follow_v after_o thomas_n becket_n succeed_v baldwinus_n who_o of_o a_o cistercian_n monk_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n be_v say_v never_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o his_o life_n to_o who_o a_o certain_a poor_a woman_n bare_a &_o lean_a meet_v he_o in_o the_o street_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o eat_v flesh_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v true_a nay_o say_v she_o that_o be_v false_a for_o you_o have_v eat_v my_o flesh_n unto_o the_o bone_n for_o i_o have_v but_o one_o cow_n wherewith_o i_o be_v sustain_v and_o that_o have_v your_o dean_n take_v from_o i_o true_a true_a say_v the_o bishop_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o other_o cow_n as_o good_a as_o that_o etc._n etc._n jornalens_n moreover_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v king_n henry_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1178._o i_o find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o rog._n noveden_n and_o other_o that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n to_o wit_n peter_n cardinal_n of_o s._n crisogoim_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbone_n &_o byturiensis_fw-la reginald_n bishop_n of_o bath_n john_n bishop_n of_o pictavia_n henry_n abbot_n clarevallensis_n etc._n etc._n do_v persecute_v &_o condenne_v for_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o be_v scourge_v naked_a some_o chase_v away_o some_o compel_v to_o abjure_v concern_v who_o article_n &_o opinion_n i_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n to_o make_v any_o certain_a relation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o see_v the_o papist_n many_o time_n so_o false_a in_o their_o quareling_n accusation_n untrue_o collect_v man_n say_n not_o as_o they_o mean_v &_o meaning_n not_o as_o they_o say_v but_o wrest_v and_o deprave_v simple_a man_n assertion_n after_o such_o a_o subtle_a sort_n as_o they_o just_a themselves_o to_o take_v they_o but_o this_o i_o find_v how_o one_o of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n or_o inquisitor_n henry_n the_o abbot_n in_o a_o certain_a letter_n of_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o they_o nam_n &_o panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la ministerio_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la consecratum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la novo_fw-la dogmate_fw-it contendebat_fw-la asserere_fw-la that_o be_v after_o a_o new_a 〈◊〉_d he_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o alexander_n spring_v up_o the_o doctrine_n and_o name_n of_o they_o which_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n which_o of_o one_o waldus_fw-la a_o chief_a senator_n in_o lion_n be_v name_v wilden_n â—item_fw-la leonishae_fw-la &_o infabbatati_fw-la papistry_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d we_o write_v a_o 1170._o not_o long_o before_o this_o time_n as_o be_v express_v above_o rise_v â—â—_o gratianus_n master_n of_o the_o decree_n &_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la maiâ—â—er_n of_o the_o sentence_n both_o archâ—ilers_n of_o all_o papistry_n after_o who_o follow_v also_o two_o as_o cuill_n â—_o worse_o than_o they_o franciâ—eus_n and_o domiâ—cus_n maintain_v blind_a hypocrisy_n no_o less_o they_o the_o other_o maintain_v proud_a prelacy_n as_o these_o labour_v one_o way_n by_o superstition_n and_o worldly_a advaun_n cement_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n so_o it_o please_v christ_n the_o contrary_a way_n labour_v against_o these_o to_o cause_v up_o therefore_o the_o say_a maldensians_n against_o he_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o we_o never_o see_v any_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o some_o sparkle_n yet_o of_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o god_n providence_n do_v remain_v whatsoever_o doctor_n augustinus_n remerius_n siluius_n cranzius_n with_o other_o in_o their_o popish_a history_n do_v write_v of_o they_o defame_v they_o through_o misreport_n and_o accuse_v they_o to_o magistrate_n as_o disobedient_a to_o order_n rebel_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n you_o they_o that_o carry_v judgement_n indifferent_a rather_o trust_v truth_n then_o waver_v with_o time_n in_o weigh_v their_o article_n shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o that_o they_o maintain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v not_o contrary_a but_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n and_o hus_n so_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o article_n also_o in_o gather_v and_o wra_v they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o history_n of_o the_o valdenses_n concern_v their_o original_n and_o doctrine_n with_o their_o persecution_n the_o first_o original_n of_o these_o valdenses_n come_v of_o one_o waldus_n albingenses_n a_o man_n both_o of_o great_a substance_n and_o no_o less_o call_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v declare_v of_o diverse_a writer_n
you_o the_o church_n the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n from_o that_o miserable_a yoke_n of_o servitude_n that_o you_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v or_o take_v any_o part_n concern_v such_o exaction_n or_o rent_n to_o be_v require_v or_o give_v to_o the_o say_a roman_n let_v you_o to_o understand_v for_o truth_n that_o in_o case_n you_o shall_v which_o god_n forbid_v be_v find_v culpable_a herein_o not_o only_o your_o good_n and_o possession_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o burn_a but_o also_o in_o your_o person_n shall_v incur_v the_o same_o peril_n and_o punishment_n as_o shall_v the_o say_v romish_a oppressor_n themselves_o thus_o fare_v you_o well_o power_n ¶_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v here_o to_o insert_v and_o notify_v concern_v this_o matter_n for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o greedy_a and_o avaritious_a greediness_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o unto_o all_o englishman_n appear_v but_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n how_o worthy_a they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v serve_v &_o plague_v with_o their_o own_o rod_n which_o before_o will_v take_v no_o part_n with_o their_o natural_a king_n against_o foreign_a power_n of_o who_o now_o they_o be_v scourge_v to_o make_v the_o story_n more_o plain_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o henry_n the_o three_o who_o succeed_v as_o be_v say_v after_o king_n john_n his_o father_n reign_v six_o and_o fifty_o year_n come_v diverse_a legate_n from_o rome_n to_o england_n first_o cardinal_n otho_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n legat_n like_v as_o other_o letter_n also_o be_v send_v to_o other_o place_n for_o exaction_n of_o money_n the_o king_n open_v the_o letter_n and_o perceive_v the_o content_n answer_v that_o he_o alone_o can_v say_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v all_o the_o clergye_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n not_o long_o after_o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o westminster_n where_o the_o letter_n be_v open_v the_o form_n be_v this_o petimus_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la cathedralibus_fw-la dvas_fw-la nobis_fw-la praebendas_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la church_n unam_fw-la de_fw-la portione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o alteram_fw-la de_fw-la capitulo_fw-la et_fw-la similiter_fw-la de_fw-fr coenobijs_fw-la ubi_fw-la diversae_fw-la sunt_fw-la portiones_fw-la abbatis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la a_o conventibus_fw-la quantum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la monachus_fw-la aequali_fw-la facta_fw-la distributione_n honorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la abbate_n tantundem_fw-la that_o be_v we_o require_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o first_o of_o all_o cathedral_n church_n two_o prebend_n one_o for_o the_o bishops_n part_n one_o other_o for_o the_o chapter_n and_o likewise_o of_o monasterye_n where_o be_v diverse_a portion_n one_o for_o the_o abbot_n a_o other_o for_o the_o covent_n of_o yâ—_z covent_n so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o one_o monk_n yâ—_z portion_n of_o the_o good_n be_v proportionly_a divide_v of_o the_o abbot_n likewise_o as_o much_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o require_v these_o prehendes_fw-la be_v this_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o a_o old_a slander_n and_o a_o great_a complaint_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v note_v of_o insatiable_a covetousness_n country_n which_o as_o you_o know_v be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n that_o cause_n be_v wont_v common_o not_o to_o be_v handle_v nor_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o great_a gift_n and_o expense_n of_o money_n whereof_o sing_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o slander_v and_o ill_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o convenient_a that_o you_o as_o natural_a child_n shall_v succour_v your_o mother_n for_o unless_o we_o shall_v receive_v of_o you_o and_o of_o other_o good_a man_n as_o you_o be_v we_o shall_v then_o lack_v necessarye_n for_o our_o life_n which_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o our_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n when_o those_o petition_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o foresay_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n the_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v present_a answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o master_n john_n bedford_n on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o matter_n there_o propon_v by_o the_o lord_n legate_n in_o especial_a concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o in_o general_a it_o touch_v all_o the_o archbishop_n with_o their_o suffragans_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n wherefore_o see_v both_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n also_o be_v not_o there_o therefore_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o they_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o the_o matter_n neither_o can_v they_o so_o do_v without_o prejudice_n of_o they_o which_o be_v lack_v and_o so_o the_o assembly_n for_o that_o time_n break_v up_o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_v otho_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr carcere_fw-la tulliano_n come_v again_o from_o rome_n cum_fw-la autentico_fw-la plenariae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la call_v indict_v a_o other_o council_n at_o london_n cause_v all_o prelate_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v warn_v unto_o the_o same_o council_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n at_o london_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n martin_n the_o pretence_n of_o which_o council_n be_v for_o redress_v of_o matter_n concern_v benefice_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_n be_v to_o hunt_v for_o money_n for_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o hope_n some_o to_o lose_v some_o to_o obtain_v spiritual_a promotion_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o think_v gain_n will_v rise_v thereby_o and_o so_o it_o do_v for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o parisiensis_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 3._o write_v diverse_a precious_a reward_n be_v offer_v he_o in_o palfrey_n in_o rich_a plate_n and_o jewel_n in_o costly_a and_o sumptuous_a garment_n rich_o fur_v in_o coin_n in_o vital_n etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o that_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o wintchester_n as_o the_o story_n report_v hear_v that_o he_o will_v winter_v at_o london_n cardinal_n send_v he_o l._n fat_a ox_n a_o c._n come_v of_o pure_a wheat_n 8._o ton_n of_o choose_a wine_n towards_o his_o house_n keep_v likewise_o other_o bishop_n also_o for_o their_o part_n offer_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n box_n after_o their_o hability_n the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n draw_v nigh_o the_o cardinal_n command_v at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o paul_n church_n a_o high_a &_o solemn_a throne_n to_o be_v prepare_v rise_v up_o with_o a_o glorious_a scaffold_n upon_o mighty_a and_o substantial_a stage_n strong_o build_v and_o of_o a_o great_a height_n thus_o against_o yâ—_z day_n assign_v come_v the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prelacy_n both_o far_o and_o near_o throughout_o all_o england_n weary_a and_o vex_v with_o the_o winter_n journey_n bring_v their_o letter_n procuratory_n who_o be_v together_o assemble_v the_o cardinal_n begin_v his_o sermon_n cardinal_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o yâ—_z sermon_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a discord_n between_o the_o 2._o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o of_o york_n for_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o glorious_a cardinal_n for_o the_o which_o the_o one_o appeal_v against_o the_o other_o the_o cardinal_n to_o pacify_v the_o strife_n between_o they_o both_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o derogate_v from_o either_o of_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o certain_a bull_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o bull_n be_v picture_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o cross_n stand_v the_o image_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o on_o the_o left_a side_n s._n peter_n loe_o say_v the_o cardinal_n hold_v open_a the_o bull_n with_o the_o cross_n here_o you_o see_v s._n peter_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o s._n paul_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o between_o these_o two_o no_o contention_n for_o both_o be_v of_o equal_a glory_n hand_n and_o yet_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o key_n &_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o cathedral_n dignity_n seem_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a side_n but_o yet_o because_o s._n paul_n beleve_v on_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v he_o not_o therefore_o have_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o say_v christ_n which_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n enjoy_v the_o right_a hand_n &_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o left_a wherein_o yet_o this_o cardinal_n be_v more_o to_o be_v
valiant_o that_o they_o chase_v he_o to_o perusium_n then_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n wherewith_o to_o revenge_v his_o persecutor_n fierce_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n pag._n 69._o ¶_o here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o consider_v christian_a reader_n schism_n not_o only_o by_o this_o sedition_n but_o by_o so_o many_o other_o schism_n division_n tumult_n fight_n brawl_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n &_o that_o not_o only_o within_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o universal_o almost_o in_o all_o popish_a monastery_n college_n church_n and_o covent_n under_o the_o pope_n subject_v church_n continual_o reign_v among_o they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o their_o religion_n &_o holiness_n have_v so_o little_a peace_n so_o great_a disquietness_n dissension_n and_o wrangle_v among_o they_o as_o in_o story_n both_o manifest_v it_o be_v to_o behold_v and_o wondrous_a to_o consider_v and_o for_o as_o much_o i_o have_v eutre_v here_o into_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o schisinatical_a commotion_n between_o the_o none_n and_o his_o citizen_n king_n it_o follow_v moreover_o in_o the_o history_n of_o parisiensis_fw-la who_o make_v relation_n of_o a_o like_a brawl_a matter_n which_o befall_v the_o same_o year_n &_o time_n an._n 1228._o between_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o durham_n and_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o â—_o upon_o this_o occasion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a church_n come_v to_o the_o king_n to_o obtain_v licence_n for_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o king_n offer_v to_o they_o one_o lucas_n a_o chaplain_n of_o he_o require_v they_o instaunt_o to_o elect_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n to_o this_o the_o monk_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v receive_v no_o man_n but_o by_o their_o order_n of_o canonical_a election_n mean_v belike_o by_o their_o canonical_a election_n election_n that_o be_v when_o as_o they_o elect_v either_o some_o monk_n out_o of_o their_o own_o company_n or_o else_o some_o monkish_a priest_n after_o their_o own_o like_n contrary_a the_o king_n again_o send_v word_n unto_o they_o and_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v 7._o year_n without_o a_o bishop_n unless_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o foresay_a lucas_n to_o that_o place_n of_o that_o dignity_n all_o which_o notwtstanding_n the_o monk_n procede_v in_o their_o election_n refuse_v the_o say_a lucas_n and_o prefer_v a_o other_o clerk_n of_o they_o name_v william_n archdeacon_n of_o worcester_n king_n and_o he_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n bring_v in_o exception_n and_o cause_n against_o the_o party_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o then_o the_o monk_n in_o all_o hasty_a speed_n send_v up_o to_o rome_n certain_a of_o their_o covent_n to_o have_v their_o election_n ratify_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n likewise_o hear_v send_v also_o to_o rome_n against_o the_o monk_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o lentonie_n on_o his_o behalf_n to_o withstand_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v travise_v with_o great_a alteration_n on_o both_o side_n king_n do_v hang_v in_o suspense_n say_v my_o author_n till_o at_o length_n thus_o it_o be_v couclude_v between_o both_o that_o neither_o master_n william_n nor_o yet_o lucas_n shall_v be_v take_v but_o that_o richard_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o durham_n paris_n and_o be_v bishop_n there_o an._n 1228._o ex_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la the_o like_a stir_n also_o happen_v both_o the_o same_o year_n and_o for_o the_o like_a matter_n lâ—â—field_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o coventry_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o lichfield_n about_o choose_v of_o their_o bishop_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o superior_a voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o prelate_n aftermuch_o a_o do_v the_o cause_n at_o length_n be_v host_v up_o to_o rome_n have_v this_o determination_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o coventry_n and_o the_o church_n of_o lichfield_n shall_v choose_v their_o bishop_n by_o course_n each_o part_n keep_v his_o turn_n the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o provide_v notwithstade_v that_o the_o prior_n of_o coventry_n shall_v always_o have_v the_o first_o voice_n in_o every_o election_n where_o as_o the_o old_a custom_n be_v say_v my_o author_n langhtoâ—_n that_o the_o covent_n with_o the_o prior_n of_o coventry_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a election_n of_o the_o bishop_n without_o the_o canon_n this_o be_v an._n 1228._o exit_fw-la parisiens_fw-la pag._n 68_o in_o the_o which_o year_n die_v stephen_n langton_n archb._n of_o cant._n by_o who_o as_o be_v record_v by_o nic._n trivet_n the_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o that_o order_n and_o number_n as_o we_o now_o use_v they_o be_v first_o distincted_a the_o say_v langthon_n also_o make_v postiles_a upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n the_o same_o moreover_o build_v the_o new_a hall_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o canterbury_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o langthon_n ensue_v a_o other_o variance_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o kâ—ng_n the_o purturbation_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v no_o less_o seditious_a so_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o costly_a after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n langthon_n the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n obtain_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a archbishop_n archb._n do_v choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o society_n name_v master_n walter_n demesham_n who_o when_o the_o monk_n have_v present_v to_o the_o king_n he_o after_o long_a deliberation_n begin_v to_o object_v against_o that_o election_n say_v first_o that_o the_o monk_n have_v elect_v such_o one_o as_o neither_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o nor_o to_o his_o kingdom_n second_o he_o object_v against_o the_o party_n elect_v that_o his_o father_n be_v convict_v of_o felony_n &_o hang_v for_o yâ—_z same_o three_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o cause_n against_o his_o father_n k._n john_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o interdict_v moreover_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_n charge_v the_o party_n elect_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v with_o a_o certain_a nun_n and_o have_v child_n by_o she_o add_v far_a that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v without_o their_o presence_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o archbishop_n again_o stout_o stand_v to_o his_o election_n râ—â—_n appeal_v up_o to_o rome_n and_o eftsoon_o take_v with_o he_o certain_a monk_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n own_o proper_a person_n there_o to_o sue_v his_o appeal_n instant_o entreat_v that_o his_o election_n may_v stand_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n pontifical_a but_o the_o pope_n understand_v that_o the_o say_a election_n be_v resist_v by_o the_o king_n &_o the_o bishop_n differ_v the_o matter_n till_o he_o do_v hear_v far_o of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o the_o king_n &_o the_o bishop_n have_v intelligence_n that_o the_o archb._n with_o his_o monk_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n think_v good_a to_o articulate_v the_o foresay_a objection_n above_o allege_a or_o write_v and_o seal_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seal_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o exhibit_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n the_o messenger_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n of_o chester_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o bedforde_n master_n john_n etc._n etc._n who_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o exhibit_v their_o message_n with_o their_o letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n consideration_n be_v have_v upon_o the_o same_o be_v command_v to_o wait_v attendance_n against_o the_o next_o day_n after_o ash_n wednesday_n then_o to_o have_v a_o resolute_a answer_n concern_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o 2._o day_n of_o march_n the_o year_n next_o follow_v videlic_n an._n 1229._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o king_n proctor_n cease_v not_o with_o all_o instance_n to_o labour_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o king_n side_n suit_n but_o finede_v they_o somewhat_o hard_a &_o straight_o in_o the_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o that_o court_n they_o begin_v to_o misdout_n their_o speed_n wherefore_o consult_v together_o with_o themselves_o upon_o the_o premise_n they_o come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n promise_v in_o the_o king_n behalf_n to_o be_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n both_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n the_o rith_n or_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o good_n within_o the_o say_v realm_n mooveable_a to_o sustain_v his_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o he_o will_v incline_v favourable_o to_o the_o king_n
that_o do_v so_o cease_v but_o the_o same_o year_n about_o easter_n next_o follow_v all_o the_o barn_n in_o england_n england_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o roman_a or_o italian_a be_v likewise_o waste_v and_o the_o corn_n sell_v to_o the_o best_a commodity_n of_o the_o poor_a commons_o of_o the_o which_o great_a almose_n be_v distribute_v and_o many_o time_n money_n also_o with_o corn_n together_o be_v sparse_v for_o the_o needy_a people_n to_o gather_v uppe_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o will_v or_o dare_v stand_v against_o they_o as_o for_o the_o roman_n &_o italian_n themselves_o be_v strike_v in_o such_o fear_n that_o they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o monastery_n and_o celles_fw-fr not_o dare_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o injury_n receive_v but_o hold_v it_o better_o to_o lose_v rather_o their_o good_n then_o to_o loose_v their_o life_n the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o this_o feat_n be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 80._o arm_a soldier_n of_o who_o the_o principal_a captain_n be_v one_o name_v himself_o w._n wytherse_v surname_v twing_n england_n this_o come_n to_o the_o pope_n knowledge_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a stir_v therewith_o &_o send_v his_o letter_n immediate_o to_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o same_o with_o sharp_a threaten_n and_o imperious_a commandment_n christ._n charge_v he_o for_o suffer_v of_o such_o villainy_n within_o his_o realm_n strait_o enjoin_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o search_v out_o the_o doer_n hereof_o with_o all_o diligence_n &_o so_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o all_o other_o by_o they_o may_v take_v example_n likewise_o he_o send_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n edmunde_n to_o inquire_v in_o the_o south_n part_n also_o to_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o to_o master_n john_n cannon_n of_o york_n a_o roman_a to_o inquire_v in_o the_o north_n part_n for_o the_o say_a malefactor_n and_o after_o diligent_a inquisition_n make_v to_o send_v up_o yâ—_z same_o to_o rome_n there_o needs_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n corn_n thus_o after_o earnest_o inquisition_n make_v of_o all_o party_n &_o witness_n swear_v and_o examine_v many_o be_v find_v culpable_a in_o the_o matter_n some_o that_o be_v factour_n some_o that_o be_v consenter_n of_o who_o some_o be_v bishop_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n some_o archdeacon_n &_o dean_n with_o other_o soldier_n and_o lay_v man_n among_o who_o certain_a sheriff_n and_z undersheriffs_n with_o their_o serviture_n under_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n by_o the_o king_n many_o for_o fear_v flee_v and_o escape_v away_o who_o be_v seek_v for_o can_v not_o be_v find_v burgo_n but_o the_o principal_a of_o this_o number_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v hubertus_n lord_n chief_a justice_n who_o both_o with_o the_o king_n letter_n &_o his_o own_o fortify_v the_o doer_n thereof_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v interrupt_v they_o roman_n moreover_o in_o that_o same_o society_n of_o they_o which_o be_v note_v in_o these_o do_n be_v the_o same_o robert_n twing_n above_o mention_v a_o comely_a young_a man_n and_o a_o tall_a soldier_n who_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a accord_n with_o 5._o other_o serviture_n who_o he_o take_v with_o he_o abroad_o to_o work_v that_o feat_n come_v to_o the_o king_n open_o protest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o deed_n do_v and_o say_v he_o do_v it_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n because_o that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o fraudulent_a circumuention_n of_o the_o italian_n he_o be_v bereeve_v of_o the_o patronage_n of_o his_o benefice_n have_v no_o more_o to_o geve_v but_o that_o one_o wherefore_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o that_o injury_n he_o enterprise_v that_o which_o be_v do_v prefer_v rather_o unjust_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o a_o season_n then_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o benefice_n for_o ever_o then_o the_o king_n and_o other_o executour_n of_o the_o pope_n commandment_n give_v he_o counsel_n that_o see_v he_o have_v so_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n shall_v offer_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v absolve_v of_o he_o again_o and_o there_o to_o make_v his_o declaration_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o just_o and_o canonical_o be_v possess_v in_o that_o church_n the_o king_n moreover_o with_o he_o send_v his_o letter_n testimonial_a unto_o the_o pope_n witness_v with_o the_o say_a soldier_n and_o instant_o desire_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o may_v with_o favour_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o request_n whereof_o pope_n gregory_n afterward_o both_o release_v he_o of_o the_o sentence_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o patronage_n write_v to_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n that_o he_o may_v again_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o his_o benefice_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v before_o it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o favour_n hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n lord_n chief_a justice_n be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o hold_v against_o the_o romish_a priest_n as_o be_v afore_o signify_v be_v therefore_o not_o a_o little_a note_v of_o the_o bishop_n who_o to_o require_v he_o with_o like_a despite_n again_o after_o their_o accustom_a manner_n of_o practice_n go_v about_o by_o subtle_a work_n to_o shake_v he_o out_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o first_o come_v peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o the_o king_n grevous_o complain_v of_o certain_a about_o the_o king_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o foresay_a hubert_n the_o king_n justice_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n notwythstand_v he_o have_v the_o king_n seal_n and_o write_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o same_o &_o procure_v steven_n segrave_n to_o be_v place_v in_o his_o function_n and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n king_n the_o king_n more_o and_o more_o incense_a against_o he_o call_v he_o to_o a_o count_v of_o all_o the_o treasure_n which_o he_o be_v countable_a for_o by_o his_o excheke_a office_n also_o of_o all_o such_o debt_n by_o he_o due_a from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o his_o time_n also_o of_o all_o the_o lordship_n which_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n chief_a justice_n before_o he_o item_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o he_o do_v hold_v at_o that_o time_n in_o foreste_n warren_n shire_n and_o other_o place_n how_o they_o be_v keep_v or_o how_o they_o be_v make_v away_o of_o price_n likewise_o also_o of_o loss_n commit_v through_o his_o negligence_n and_o of_o waste_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n profit_n of_o his_o liberty_n how_o he_o do_v use_v they_o item_n of_o injury_n and_o damage_n wrought_v against_o the_o clerk_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o italian_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o the_o redress_n whereof_o he_o will_v never_o adjoine_v his_o counsel_n according_a as_o appertain_v to_o his_o office_n be_v then_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n also_o of_o scutagy_n gift_n present_n escape_v of_o prisonner_n item_n of_o maritagy_n which_o king_n john_n commit_v to_o his_o keep_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o which_o be_v also_o in_o his_o time_n commit_v unto_o he_o to_o these_o hubert_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v king_n johns_n own_o hand_n to_o show_v for_o his_o discharge_n who_o so_o approve_v his_o fidelity_n that_o he_o never_o call_v he_o to_o any_o live_v but_o clere_o discharge_v he_o from_o all_o such_o count_n whereunto_o answer_v again_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v the_o charter_n of_o king_n john_n have_v no_o force_n after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o but_o that_o you_o may_v now_o be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n of_o this_o king_n for_o the_o same_o over_o and_o beside_o these_o other_o great_a objection_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o king_n king_n as_o for_o send_v and_o write_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n that_o he_o may_v marry_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o realm_n dissuade_v that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o he_o item_n for_o counsel_v the_o king_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o normandy_n with_o his_o army_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o land_n there_o belong_v to_o his_o right_n whereby_o great_a treasure_n be_v there_o consume_v in_o vain_a item_n for_o corrupt_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n who_o king_n john_n his_o father_n commit_v to_o his_o custody_n for_o he_o to_o marry_v item_n for_o steal_v from_o he_o a_o precious_a stone_n which_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o make_v he_o victorious_a in_o war_n &_o for_o send_v the_o same_o to_o leoline_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o that_o by_o his_o letter_n
king_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v rule_v not_o after_o man_n will_n but_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o so_o this_o king_n have_v now_o his_o will_n &_o fill_v upon_o poor_a hubert_n &_o somewhat_o come_v more_o unto_o himself_o answer_v again_o in_o this_o wise_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n to_o deal_v so_o strait_o with_o he_o who_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o youth_n first_o serve_v my_o uncle_n king_n richard_n hubert_n than_o my_o father_n king_n john_n in_o who_o service_n as_o i_o hear_v say_v beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o eat_v his_o horse_n parisy_n pag._n 81._o and_o in_o my_o time_n have_v stand_v so_o constant_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o foreign_a nation_n who_o keep_v the_o castle_n of_o dover_n against_o king_n lewes_n and_o vanquish_v the_o frenchman_n upon_o the_o sea_n also_o at_o bedford_n and_o at_o lincoln_n have_v do_v such_o service_n and_o though_o against_o i_o he_o have_v deal_v any_o thing_n untrue_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o evidentlye_o prove_v yet_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v by_o i_o to_o so_o villainous_a death_n king_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v count_v a_o king_n foolish_a and_o simple_a then_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o seeker_n of_o blood_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o have_v serve_v i_o and_o my_o ancestor_n in_o many_o peril_n so_o dangerous_o weigh_v more_o the_o few_o evilles_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o prove_v then_o so_o many_o good_a desert_n of_o his_o evident_a &_o manifest_a service_n do_v both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a realm_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o king_n somewhat_o relent_v to_o poor_a hubert_n his_o old_a servant_n grant_v unto_o he_o all_o such_o land_n as_o he_o have_v give_v by_o k._n john_n his_o father_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o purchase_n hubert_n thus_o hubert_n after_o long_a trouble_n a_o little_a chere_v with_o some_o piece_n of_o comfort_n set_v laurence_n his_o trusty_a friend_n that_o never_o leave_v he_o one_o that_o belong_v to_o s._n albon_n to_o be_v his_o stuard_n and_o overseer_n of_o those_o possession_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o king_n and_o shore_o upon_o the_o same_o after_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v see_v thus_o something_o to_o relent_v the_o envy_n also_o of_o the_o noble_n be_v now_o partly_o satisfy_v begin_v to_o turn_v to_o mercy_n hubert_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 4._o earl_n to_o wit_n earl_n richard_n the_o king_n brother_n william_n earl_n of_o warrtine_n richard_n earl_n martial_n and_o william_n earl_n of_o ferrys_n become_v surety_n to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o upon_o who_o surety_n he_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o devizis_n denisis_n where_o he_o be_v under_o the_o keep_n of_o 4._o soldier_n by_o they_o appoint_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o castle_n but_o the_o byshopp_n of_o winchester_n who_o always_o hunt_v after_o the_o life_n of_o hubert_n crafty_o come_v to_o the_o king_n 1233._o and_o desire_v the_o custodye_n of_o that_o castle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o hubert_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o the_o keep_n thereof_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o dispatch_v he_o hubert_n have_v thereof_o some_o inkling_n break_v the_o matter_n to_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o with_o compassion_n tender_v his_o misery_n watch_v their_o time_n the_o keper_n be_v a_o sleep_n and_o convey_v by_o might_n upon_o their_o back_n church_n fetter_v as_o he_o be_v into_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o town_n and_o there_o remain_v with_o he_o the_o keeper_n when_o they_o miss_v their_o prisoner_n be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o after_o diligent_a search_n find_v he_o at_o length_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n with_o violent_a force_n draw_v he_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o castle_n again_o for_o the_o which_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n understand_v the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o the_o castle_n where_o the_o keeper_n be_v and_o require_v that_o hubert_n shall_v be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v which_o when_o the_o keeper_n deny_v to_o do_v say_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o he_o shall_v hang_v then_o they_o then_o the_o bishop_n give_v sentence_n against_o they_o of_o excommunication_n which_o do_v castle_n he_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o other_o bishop_n go_v immediate_o to_o the_o king_n complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o hubert_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o contiune_o against_o holy_a church_n neither_o will_v they_o leave_v the_o king_n before_o they_o have_v obtain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v reduce_v again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o but_o the_o king_n in_o great_a displeasure_n send_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o shire_n to_o keep_v he_o well_o watch_v in_o the_o church_n till_o either_o he_o come_v forth_o or_o there_o perish_v with_o famine_n wales_n it_o befall_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o great_a dissension_n rise_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o reason_n whereof_o hubert_n be_v take_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o richard_n earl_n martial_n into_o wales_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o the_o king_n at_o length_n be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o noble_n and_o so_o receive_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o say_v hubert_n again_o into_o his_o favour_n exit_fw-la math._n parisiens_fw-la exit_fw-la flor._n historiarum_fw-la of_o the_o which_o dissension_n more_o shall_v be_v show_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o pope_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o trouble_n of_o hubert_n first_o spring_v of_o vex_v the_o hope_n barn_n so_o likewise_o roger_n bishop_n of_o london_n suspect_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v enforce_v to_o travel_v up_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o purge_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n where_o after_o much_o money_n consume_v &_o rob_v also_o by_o the_o way_n he_o get_v nothing_o else_o but_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o so_o come_v home_o again_o who_o then_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n attempt_v to_o expel_v and_o exclude_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n all_o these_o italian_a usurer_n call_v as_o be_v before_o say_v caursini_n usurer_n these_o caursinites_n come_v with_o the_o pope_n legate_n into_o england_n and_o lend_v their_o money_n to_o religious_a house_n to_o college_n and_o church_n have_v their_o debtor_n to_o they_o bind_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v much_o untageable_a to_o they_o &_o much_o injurious_a unto_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o obligation_n in_o the_o story_n of_o matthew_n parisian_n be_v large_o express_v fol._n 65._o against_o these_o caursinites_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v worthy_o inflame_v with_o zeal_n of_o justice_n london_n first_o with_o love_a admonition_n go_v about_o to_o reclaim_v they_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o their_o soul_n afterward_o with_o sharp_a word_n begin_v to_o charge_v they_o but_o they_o neither_o regard_v christian_a council_n and_o despise_v the_o bishop_n threaten_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o occupation_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n procede_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n usurer_n precise_o and_o district_o charge_v they_o to_o depart_v his_o diocese_n but_o they_o again_o be_v confident_a &_o embolden_v upon_o the_o pope_n defence_n not_o only_o set_v at_o light_a his_o excommunication_n but_o also_o wrought_v such_o way_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o cause_v the_o say_v b._n of_o london_n be_v both_o age_a and_o sickly_a to_o be_v cite_v peremptory_o to_o appear_v beyond_o the_o sea_n there_o to_o answer_v to_o such_o objection_n as_o they_o shall_v infer_v against_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o bishop_n mind_v rather_o to_o cover_v then_o to_o open_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o be_v let_v with_o infirmitye_n &_o age_n be_v compel_v to_o let_v the_o cause_n fall_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n merchant_n here_o in_o england_n which_o be_v not_o so_o busy_a here_o for_o their_o part_n but_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a master_n of_o these_o merchant_n usurer_n be_v as_o busy_a for_o he_o and_o although_o his_o barn_n here_o in_o england_n be_v destroy_v and_o his_o bank_n something_o decay_v yet_o he_o think_v to_o win_v it_o up_o a_o other_o way_n for_o he_o proclaim_v the_o same_o year_n a_o general_a visitation_n through_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n exempt_a or_o not_o exempt_v universal_o perteyn_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n house_n where_o by_o the_o cruel_a deal_n of_o the_o visitour_n many_o be_v compel_v to_o appeal_v and_o to_o travel_v up_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o great_a expense_n of_o their_o money_n and_o
prevail_a against_o hâ—m_n overthrow_v diverse_a of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o city_n excolcational_a for_o the_o which_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o the_o roman_n then_o fly_v to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v his_o aid_n &_o succour_n but_o he_o be_v like_a to_o pleasure_v the_o pope_n gather_v a_o army_n go_v rather_o against_o the_o roman_n then_o the_o pope_n army_n who_o captain_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n to_o purchase_v the_o pope_n favour_n and_o peter_n the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o same_o have_v send_v for_o from_o england_n roman_n partly_o for_o his_o treasure_n partly_o for_o his_o practice_n and_o skill_n in_o feat_n of_o war_n and_o the_o emperor_n host_n ioyve_v together_o and_o border_v about_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n cast_v down_o the_o castely_n or_o mansion_n belong_v to_o the_o citizen_n round_o about_o the_o suburb_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 18._o and_o destroy_v all_o their_o vine_n and_o vineyard_n about_o the_o city_n whereat_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v brace_v out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o more_o heat_n than_o order_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 100000._o as_o the_o frorye_n report_v to_o destroy_v uiterbium_n the_o pope_n city_n 92._o with_o sword_n and_o fire_n but_o the_o multitude_n be_v unorder_v and_o out_o of_o battle_n ray_n and_o unprovided_a for_o jeopardy_n which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v happen_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v in_o wait_v for_o they_o and_o of_o they_o destroy_v a_o great_a number_n so_o that_o on_o both_o part_n be_v slay_v to_o the_o view_n of_o 30000_o but_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o the_o citizen_n and_o this_o dissension_n thus_o begin_v be_v not_o soon_o end_v but_o continue_v long_o after_o by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o story_n who_o see_v not_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o right_a church_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o by_o the_o rule_n &_o example_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o peace_n not_o a_o mother_n of_o debate_n not_o a_o revenger_n of_o herself_o nor_o seeker_n of_o war_n but_o a_o forgever_n of_o injury_n humble_o and_o patient_o refer_v all_o revenge_n to_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o raker_n for_o riches_n but_o a_o winner_n of_o soul_n not_o contend_v for_o worldly_a mastership_n but_o humble_v themselves_o as_o servant_n and_o not_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o joint_o like_o brethren_n serve_v together_o bishop_n with_o bishop_n minister_n with_o minister_n deacon_n with_o deacon_n and_o not_o as_o master_n separate_a themselves_o by_o superiority_n one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o brief_o communicate_v together_o in_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_n one_o particular_a church_n with_o a_o other_o not_o as_o a_o mother_n one_o over_o a_o other_o now_o but_o rather_o as_o a_o sister_n church_n one_o with_o a_o other_o seek_v together_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o in_o the_o old_a ancient_a beginning_n of_o her_o primitive_a state_n especial_o while_o the_o cross_n of_o persecution_n yet_o keep_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n under_o in_o humility_n of_o hart_n and_o fervent_a call_n upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v so_o that_o happy_a be_v that_o christian_a then_o which_o with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n only_o may_v hold_v his_o life_n how_o bare_o soever_o he_o live_v and_o as_o for_o the_o pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n strive_v for_o patrimony_n buy_v of_o bishopricke_n gape_v for_o benefice_n so_o far_o be_v this_o off_o from_o they_o that_o then_o they_o have_v little_a leisure_n and_o less_o list_n yea_o once_o to_o think_v upon_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n then_o of_o rome_n fight_v to_o be_v consul_n of_o the_o city_n but_o seek_v how_o to_o bring_v the_o consul_n unto_o christ_n be_v glad_a if_o the_o consul_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o dwell_v by_o they_o in_o the_o city_n westchurch_n neither_o do_v they_o they_o presume_v so_o high_a to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n neck_n under_o their_o gyrdle_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o save_v their_o neck_n in_o any_o corner_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o emperor_n then_o lack_v they_o outward_a peace_n but_o abound_v with_o inward_a consolation_n god_n holy_a spirit_n mighty_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o be_v one_o catholic_a unity_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n amongst_o all_o church_n against_o error_n and_o secres_fw-la neither_o do_v yâ—_z east_n and_o west_n nor_o distance_n of_o place_n divide_v the_o church_n but_o both_o the_o eastchurch_n and_o westchurch_n the_o greek_n and_o latyne_n make_v all_o one_o church_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v then_o 5._o patriarchall_a sea_n appoint_v for_o order_n sake_n differ_v in_o region_n &_o peradventure_o also_o in_o some_o rite_n one_o from_o another_o yet_o all_o these_o consent_n together_o in_o one_o unity_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n have_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spirit_n one_o head_n and_o link_v together_o in_o one_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o one_o equality_n of_o honour_n they_o make_v altogether_o one_o body_n catholic_a one_o church_n one_o communion_n call_v one_o catholic_a universal_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o knot_n of_o charity_n and_o equality_n do_v join_v they_o in_o one_o unity_n together_o so_o long_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n flourish_v and_o increase_v one_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o harbour_v another_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n as_o agapitus_n and_o uigilius_n fly_v to_o constantinople_n be_v there_o aid_v by_o the_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o this_o while_n neither_o foreign_a enemy_n neither_o saracen_n nor_o sultan_n nor_o sultan_n nor_o calipha_n nor_o corasmine_n nor_o turk_n have_v any_o power_n great_o to_o harm_v it_o but_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n this_o catholic_a unity_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concord_n who_o not_o content_v to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n begin_v to_o extend_v himself_o &_o to_o claim_v superiority_n above_o the_o other_o 4._o patriarchall_a sea_n &_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o as_o equality_n among_o christian_n bishop_n be_v by_o pride_n and_o singularity_n oppress_v so_o unity_n begin_v by_o little_a &_o little_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o lord_n coat_n which_o the_o soldier_n leave_v whole_a to_o be_v divide_v which_o coat_n of_o christian_n unity_n albeit_o of_o long_a time_n it_o have_v be_v now_o seamcript_n before_o by_o the_o occasion_n aforesaid_a yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o some_o piece_n it_o hold_v together_o in_o some_o mean_a agreement_n under_o subjection_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n till_o the_o tune_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o a_o 1230._o at_o which_o time_n this_o rapture_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n break_v out_o into_o a_o plain_n division_n utter_o dissever_a the_o eastchurch_n from_o the_o westchurch_n upon_o this_o occasion_n roman_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a archbishop_n elect_v to_o a_o archbishopric_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v can_v not_o be_v admit_v vule_n he_o promise_v a_o very_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o detest_v the_o exectable_a simony_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v his_o repair_n home_o again_o to_o his_o country_n unconfirm_v declare_v there_o to_o the_o whole_a nobility_n of_o that_o land_n the_o case_n how_o it_o stand_v for_o yâ—_z more_o confirmation_n whereof_o there_o be_v other_o also_o which_o come_v late_o from_o rome_n &_o there_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o or_o worse_o come_v in_o and_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o say_n whereupon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o same_o time_n hear_v this_o depart_v utter_o away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n come_v afterward_o to_o the_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n 112._o there_o open_o declare_v that_o where_o as_o before_o time_n he_o have_v under_o he_o above_o thirty_o bishopric_n and_o suffragans_n now_o he_o have_v not_o three_o add_v moreover_o that_o all_o yâ—_z grecian_n &_o certain_a other_o 186._o with_o antioch_n and_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o romania_n cven_v to_o the_o gate_n almost_o of_o constantinople_n be_v gove_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n math._n paris_n fol._n 112._o &c_n &c_n fol._n 186._o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o separation_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o grecian_n from_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o it_o happen_v short_o after_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o
gather_v out_o of_o good_a &_o probable_a author_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o heinous_a art_n and_o flagirious_a verde_n which_o the_o pope_n burden_v he_o withal_o and_o in_o his_o sentence_n against_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o fredericus_fw-la not_o only_o purge_v himself_o thereof_o but_o also_o diverse_a historician_n as_o well_o german_a writer_n as_o italians_n affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v false_a and_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o brain_n to_o do_v he_o scare_v &_o teen_n withal_o invent_v of_o which_o matter_n those_o thing_n which_o pandolphus_n touch_v the_o commendation_n or_o dispraise_n of_o fredericus_fw-la write_v i_o think_v good_a out_o of_o italian_a to_o translate_v who_o word_n be_v these_o albeit_o the_o emperor_n fredericus_fw-la be_v endue_v with_o many_o goodly_a gift_n and_o virtue_n emp._n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v he_o account_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o same_o of_o which_o both_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o in_o his_o sentence_n have_v pronounce_v he_o guilty_a &_o the_o same_o sentence_n have_v other_o pope_n register_v in_o their_o six_o book_n of_o decretal_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o for_o a_o law_n how_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o no_o less_o therefore_o peradventure_o it_o shall_v not_o become_v i_o to_o falsify_v or_o call_v in_o question_n that_o which_o other_o have_v confirm_v or_o else_o to_o dispute_v and_o argue_v much_o of_o that_o matter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o much_o as_o his_o act_n &_o dede_n in_o writing_n declare_v &_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chief_a author_n affirm_v as_o also_o his_o own_o epistle_n do_v testify_v i_o can_v precise_o say_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o call_v he_o and_o judge_v he_o therefore_o or_o else_o for_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o to_o bold_a in_o speak_v and_o tell_v they_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o reprove_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o their_o great_a abuse_n or_o else_o whether_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o go_v somewhat_o more_o near_o the_o condition_n &_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o for_o that_o he_o defend_v and_o stand_v with_o they_o for_o the_o prerogative_n and_o dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n or_o not_o or_o else_o whether_o they_o stand_v in_o fear_n &_o awe_n of_o the_o great_a power_n he_o be_v of_o in_o italy_n which_o thing_n in_o deed_n gregory_n the_o 9_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o confess_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o judge_v and_o discern_v that_o shall_v read_v the_o monument_n and_o history_n of_o frederick_n true_o say_v he_o when_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o christ_n who_o vicar_n the_o roman_a bishop_n boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n white_a that_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o also_o intimate_v his_o example_n as_o of_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n and_o command_v they_o farthermore_o how_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v the_o sword_n but_o put_v up_o the_o same_o into_o the_o skaberd_n and_o far_o give_v they_o in_o precept_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o forgeve_v injury_n seven_o time_n but_o 70._o time_n seven_o time_n to_o those_o that_o offend_v they_o and_o when_o i_o now_o compare_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o near_o they_o follow_v he_o who_o vicar_n they_o say_v they_o be_v and_o consider_v so_o many_o and_o greet_v conspiracy_n treason_n rebellion_n disloyaltye_n lyinge_n in_o wait_v and_o treacherous_a devise_n so_o many_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o be_v such_o warrior_n and_o captain_n of_o soldier_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o italy_n campania_n apulia_n calabria_n be_v the_o emperor_n dominion_n in_o picenum_n aemilia_n flamminia_n and_o lombary_n to_o be_v send_v out_o against_o he_o and_o also_o when_o with_o myself_o i_o meditate_v the_o destruction_n of_o so_o many_o great_a and_o famous_a city_n the_o subversion_n of_o such_o common_a weal_n the_o slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o man_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n and_o last_o when_o i_o behold_v so_o victorious_a prosperous_a and_o fortunate_a emperor_n to_o be_v and_o so_o many_o miserable_a unfortunate_a and_o vanquish_v pope_n put_v to_o flight_n be_o persuade_v with_o myself_o to_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v secret_a and_o marvelous_a and_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o aeneas_n siluius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o austria_n write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a and_o marvelous_a slaughter_n no_o notorious_a and_o special_a calamity_n that_o have_v happen_v either_o to_o the_o public_a weal_n or_o else_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v the_o author_n nicolaus_n machiavellus_fw-la also_o say_v that_o all_o the_o ruinous_a calamity_n and_o miserable_a chance_n that_o the_o whole_a christian_n common_n weal_n and_o also_o italy_n have_v suffer_v have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n many_o epistle_n of_o fredericus_fw-la there_o be_v which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o to_o diverse_a other_o christian_a prince_n all_o which_o i_o have_v read_v and_o in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v nothing_o contrary_a unto_o christian_a doctrine_n nothing_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a nothing_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nothing_o contumelious_a or_o arrogant_o write_v of_o frederick_n but_o in_o deed_n i_o deny_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v fraught_v and_o full_a of_o pitiful_a complaint_n and_o lamentation_n touch_v the_o avaritious_a ambition_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o pertinacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o take_v no_o satisfaction_n nor_o yet_o excuse_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o maintain_v also_o of_o their_o manifold_a and_o infinite_a conspiracy_n which_o they_o practise_v both_o secret_o and_o open_o against_o he_o and_o of_o the_o often_o admonition_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a to_o attend_v upon_o and_o discharge_v their_o function_n and_o charge_n and_o who_o that_o far_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o covet_v to_o search_v out_o the_o renown_a virtue_n of_o magnificent_a prince_n let_v they_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o frederick_n date_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n which_o thus_o begin_v collegerunt_fw-la principes_fw-la pontifices_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n concilium_fw-la fred._n and_o a_o other_o wherein_o he_o persuade_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o take_v up_o the_o dissension_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o begin_v in_o exordio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o also_o a_o other_o which_o thus_o begin_v infallibilis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la testem_fw-la beside_o yet_o a_o other_o ad_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la orbis_fw-la christiani_n with_o diverse_a other_o more_o wherein_n may_v well_o be_v see_v the_o princely_a virtue_n of_o this_o so_o worthy_a a_o pier_n all_o which_o epistle_n collect_v together_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o learned_a sort_n i_o wish_v to_o read_v whereout_o they_o may_v pick_v no_o little_a benefit_n and_o commodity_n to_o themselves_o in_o his_o epistle_n last_o recite_v these_o be_v his_o word_n non_fw-la existimetis_fw-la id_fw-la i_o a_o vobis_fw-la ideò_fw-la contendere_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la sententia_fw-la pontificia_fw-la privationis_fw-la majestas_fw-la nostra_fw-la sit_fw-la perculsa_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la sit_fw-la rectae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la cumquedeum_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la eunden_fw-mi testem_fw-la invocamus_fw-la id_fw-la nos_fw-la spectasse_fw-la cum_fw-la totum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la tum_fw-la praesertim_fw-la primores_fw-la neruis_fw-la potentiae_fw-la dominationisque_fw-la eorum_fw-la succisis_fw-la extirpatisque_fw-la tyrannidis_fw-la radicibus_fw-la ad_fw-la primitive_a ecclesie_n conditionem_fw-la &_o statum_fw-la revocaremus_fw-la that_o be_v think_v you_o not_o that_o we_o so_o earnest_o desire_v or_o crave_v this_o peace_n at_o your_o hand_n as_o though_o our_o majesty_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deprivation_n rome_n when_o as_o god_n upon_o who_o we_o trust_v and_o invocate_v be_v our_o witness_n and_o judge_v of_o our_o conscience_n that_o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n but_o especial_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v restrain_v their_o power_n and_o extirpate_v their_o great_a tyranny_n and_o reduce_v the_o same_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n we_o look_v for_o no_o less_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o these_o cause_n peradventure_o those_o which_o have_v the_o government_n
perish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o want_n of_o preacher_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o jacob_n confess_v to_o laâ—an_n who_o sheep_n he_o feed_v genesis_n 31_o i_o do_v restore_v all_o thy_o loss_n and_o that_o which_o be_v steal_v i_o make_v answer_v for_o i_o will_v demand_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n ezechiell_n 3._o this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o pastor_n or_o prelate_n but_o if_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o can_v not_o move_v the_o prelate_n and_o cardinal_n this_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v move_v they_o because_o that_o then_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o do_v consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o preach_v in_o hear_v confession_n &_o enjoin_v of_o penance_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o little_a &_o little_a for_o by_o piece_n will_fw-mi do_v the_o wolf_n dâ—nour_v the_o poor_a &_o needy_a man_n 3._o q._n cap_n 1._o when_o the_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a therefore_o shall_v be_v quite_o take_v from_o they_o and_o dispose_v to_o other_o such_o as_o either_o by_o their_o order_n or_o apostolical_a grant_n do_v challenge_n to_o have_v the_o same_o then_o doubtless_o shall_v neither_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o civil_a cause_n and_o plead_n nor_o any_o authority_n that_o such_o prelate_n have_v yet_o remain_v neither_o yet_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o the_o church_n any_o long_o remain_v amongst_o they_o shall_v such_o have_v the_o temporal_a good_n of_o the_o church_n which_o minister_v not_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n can_v stand_v so_o corporal_a thing_n without_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v continue_v 1._o q._n 1._o if_o any_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o same_o thus_o have_v you_o have_v the_o 39_o argument_n for_o the_o which_o both_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o his_o book_n burn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o guilielmus_fw-la â—â—ernum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o most_o detestable_a and_o blasphemous_a book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o friar_n mention_v also_o in_o math._n parisian_n which_o they_o call_v euangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la or_o euangelium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la that_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o book_n many_o abominable_a error_n of_o the_o friar_n be_v contain_v so_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v utter_o deface_v which_o this_o book_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n no_o more_o than_o the_o shell_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o carnell_n then_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n more_o over_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v no_o long_o but_o fifty_o year_n and_o then_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v rule_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n item_n yâ—_z whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v in_o the_o say_a gospel_n contain_v at_o length_n this_o friar_n gospel_n be_v accuse_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o 6._o person_n choose_v of_o the_o whole_a universitye_n to_o peruse_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o book_n pope_n as_o christianus_n canonicus_n baluacensis_fw-la odo_n de_fw-fr doaco_n nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr baro_n joannes_n de_fw-fr sicca_n vella_n anglus_fw-la joannes_n belim_n gallus_n among_o who_o this_o guilielmus_fw-la be_v one_o who_o mighty_o impugn_a this_o pestiferous_a and_o devilish_a book_n these_o 6._o after_o the_o peruse_n of_o the_o book_n be_v send_v up_o to_o rome_n the_o friar_n likewise_o send_v their_o messenger_n withal_o where_o they_o be_v refute_v and_o yâ—_z error_n of_o the_o book_n condemn_v but_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o cardinal_n command_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o condemn_v not_o public_o tender_v the_o estimation_n of_o the_o religious_a order_n as_o of_o his_o own_o most_o chief_a champion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o secret_a wise_a and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o foresay_a â—uilielmus_fw-la to_o be_v burn_v with_o all_o beside_o other_o his_o book_n 2._o sermon_n we_o have_v of_o his_o yet_o remain_v one_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o the_o publican_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o epistle_n read_v in_o the_o church_n on_o may_n day_n where_o in_o the_o first_o he_o resemble_v the_o phariseis_n to_o our_o monk_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o phariseis_n describe_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o publican_n he_o resemble_v to_o the_o laity_n such_o as_o for_o because_o the_o soon_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n the_o more_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o mercy_n the_o other_o because_o they_o stand_v confident_a in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v therefore_o far_o from_o their_o instification_n in_o the_o latter_a sermon_n he_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v what_o peril_n and_o daunder_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o these_o religious_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n among_o the_o other_o beside_o of_o that_o age_n which_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o antichristian_a error_n pope_n be_v one_o laurence_n a_o englishman_n and_o master_n of_o paris_n a_o other_o be_v petrus_n joannes_n a_o minorite_n of_o who_o the_o foresay_a laurence_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1260._o who_o in_o his_o teach_n preach_v &_o write_v do_v stout_o defend_v yâ—_z part_n of_o the_o foresaid_a guilielmus_fw-la &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o side_n against_o the_o friar_n against_o the_o which_o friar_n he_o write_v 2._o book_n one_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o william_n afore_o mention_v the_o other_o upon_o this_o argument_n and_o title_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n certain_a other_o thing_n also_o he_o write_v wherein_o by_o diverse_a proof_n and_o testimony_n he_o argue_v &_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o far_o of_o to_o come_v the_o other_o petrus_n joannes_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1290._o which_o teach_v and_o maintain_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a babylon_n he_o write_v upon_o matthew_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o upon_o the_o apocalypse_n mention_v of_o this_o petrus_n joannes_n be_v make_v in_o nicholaus_fw-la emericus_n in_o lib._n inquisitionum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o miâ—hael_n cesenas_n of_o who_o christ_n willing_a shall_v follow_v hereafter_o take_v of_o he_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o burn_v he_o alive_a after_o his_o death_n he_o cause_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v to_o these_o and_o with_o these_o above_o specify_v be_v to_o be_v add_v robertus_fw-la gallus_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o right_n noble_a parentage_n for_o devotion_n sake_n be_v make_v a_o dominicke_n friar_n about_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n above_o touch_v a_o 1290_o this_o man_n as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o writing_n have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a vision_n whereof_o part_n be_v annex_v with_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n his_o vision_n all_o tend_v against_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o rome_n where_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o call_v plain_o the_o pope_n a_o idol_n which_o have_v eye_n see_v not_o neither_o lu_v to_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o the_o excessive_a enormity_n of_o their_o voluptuousness_n but_o only_o to_o see_v to_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o his_o own_o treasure_n &_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v not_o but_o say_v i_o have_v set_v good_a man_n over_o they_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o do_v they_o good_a either_o by_o myself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o and_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n woe_n to_o that_o idol_n woe_n to_o the_o mighty_a and_o proud_a who_o shall_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o that_o idol_n he_o that_o exalt_v up_o his_o name_n in_o earth_n say_v who_o shall_v bring_v i_o under_o be_v not_o my_o house_n compare_v with_o the_o mighty_a potentate_n of_o the_o land_n i_o be_o high_a than_o duke_n knight_n on_o their_o horseback_n do_v service_n unto_o i_o that_o which_o my_o father_n have_v not_o before_o i_o yâ—_z have_v i_o do_v to_o i_o my_o house_n be_v strew_v with_o silver_n gold_n and_o pearl_n be_v the_o pavement_n of_o my_o palace_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o describe_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o serpent_n he_o paint_v out_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o
declare_v to_o extol_v himself_o above_o measure_n and_o to_o oppress_v yâ—_z few_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o to_o have_v many_o falâ—e_a prophet_n about_o he_o which_o neglect_v the_o word_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v preach_v &_o extol_v he_o only_o obscure_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n he_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_v pray_v say_v he_o on_o my_o knee_n look_v upward_o to_o heaven_n gallus_n never_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n james_n in_o paris_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o see_v in_o the_o air_n before_o i_o the_o body_n of_o a_o certain_a high_a bishop_n all_o clothe_v in_o white_a silk_n who_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o the_o east_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o west_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_v in_o their_o mass_n turn_v to_o the_o people_n but_o his_o head_n be_v not_o see_v and_o as_o i_o be_v consider_v advise_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o head_n or_o no_o describe_v i_o perceive_v a_o certain_a head_n in_o he_o all_o dry_a lean_a &_o wither_a as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o head_n of_o wood_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o this_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n moreover_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o vision_n well_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n sophister_n and_o sorbonist_n add_v in_o this_o wise_a describe_v an_o other_o day_n as_o i_o be_v in_o like_a contemplation_n as_o before_o i_o behold_v in_o spirit_n and_o behold_v i_o see_v a_o man_n apparel_v like_o to_o the_o other_o before_o which_o go_v about_o have_v fine_a bread_n and_o excellent_a wine_n that_o hang_v about_o he_o on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o same_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o long_a and_o a_o hard_a flint_n stone_n be_v gnaw_v hungerly_o upon_o the_o same_o as_o one_o be_v hungry_a be_v wont_a to_o bite_v upon_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o which_o stone_n come_v two_o head_n of_o two_o serpent_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n instruct_v i_o and_o say_v this_o stone_n purport_v the_o frivolous_a intricate_a &_o curious_a question_n wherein_o the_o hungry_a do_v travail_n and_o labour_n leave_v the_o substauntiall_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o i_o ask_v what_o these_o two_o head_n do_v mean_a and_o he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v vain_a glory_n the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o mar_n and_o dissipation_n of_o religion_n also_o presignify_v concern_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o vision_n he_o declare_v it_o happen_v as_o i_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n a_o britain_n and_o be_v there_o speak_v with_o certain_a i_o see_v a_o cross_n of_o silver_n very_o bright_a much_o like_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n but_o the_o 12._o apple_n which_o do_v hang_v beside_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v very_o vile_a like_o the_o apple_n which_o the_o sea_n be_v wont_a to_o cast_v up_o and_o i_o say_v what_o be_v this_o lord_n jesu_n and_o the_o spirit_n answer_v i_o this_o cross_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v clear_a and_o bright_a in_o pureness_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o know_v all_o over_o through_o the_o shrill_a voice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o sincere_a verity_n then_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o apple_n i_o ask_v what_o these_o apple_n so_o vile_a do_v signify_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o godly_a man_n do_v forewarn_v as_o in_o a_o certain_a chroâ—ticle_n be_v declare_v how_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o simony_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o such_o a_o plague_n punish_v that_o river_n shall_v run_v with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v remain_v a_o great_a volume_n of_o his_o vision_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o abroad_o for_o these_o that_o be_v abroad_o be_v but_o a_o brief_a extract_n out_o of_o his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n after_z yâ—_z we_o have_v thus_o long_o stray_v in_o these_o foreign_a story_n of_o frederick_n and_o in_o the_o tractation_n of_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o other_o country_n now_o after_o this_o sufficient_a disgression_n it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o return_v to_o our_o own_o country_n again_o where_o in_o follow_v the_o continuation_n of_o time_n &_o course_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v now_o adjoine_v to_o these_o good_a father_n and_o writer_n the_o history_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n name_v robert_n gro_v lincoln_n a_o man_n famous_o learn_v as_o that_o time_n serve_v in_o the_o three_o tongue_n both_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n also_o in_o all_o liberal_a science_n who_o work_n &_o sermon_n yet_o this_o day_n be_v extant_a which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o queen_n majesties_n library_n at_o westminster_n wherein_o be_v one_o special_a sermon_n write_v and_o exhibit_v in_o four_o sundry_a skrolle_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o other_o four_o cardinal_n beginning_z dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bear_v nicolas_n trivet_n in_o his_o chronicle_n write_v of_o this_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o suffolk_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norfolk_n who_o geve_v he_o the_o praise_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o profound_a doctrine_n &_o a_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v master_n of_o art_n grostede_n write_v first_o a_o commentary_n in_o librum_fw-la posteriorum_fw-la of_o aristotle_n also_o that_o he_o write_v tractation_n the_o sphera_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr arte_fw-la comput_fw-la and_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o diverse_a book_n concern_v philosophy_n afterward_o be_v doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o expert_o see_v in_o all_o the_o 3._o tongue_n draw_v out_o sundry_a treatise_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n gloss_n also_o translate_v diverse_a work_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o namely_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o xij_o patriarch_n &_o the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n comment_v upon_o the_o new_a translation_n with_o his_o own_o gloze_n haec_fw-la ille_fw-la many_o other_o work_n and_o volume_n beside_o be_v write_v by_o the_o say_v gro_v grostede_n as_o de_fw-fr oculo_fw-la morali_fw-la de_fw-la dotibus_fw-la de_fw-fr cessatione_fw-la legalium_fw-la paruus_fw-la cato_n annotationes_fw-la in_o suidam_fw-la in_o boetium_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la pastorali_fw-la expositiones_fw-la in_o genes_n in_o lucam_n with_o a_o number_n moâ—_n beside_o diverse_a epistle_n sermon_n and_o inuection_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o unmeasurable_a exaction_n wherewith_o he_o overcharge_v &_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n after_o diverse_a conflict_n and_o agony_n sustain_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o example_n of_o frederick_n of_o guiliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la of_o nico_n gallus_n and_o other_o after_o mind_a at_o length_n after_o great_a labour_n and_o travel_n of_o life_n finish_v his_o course_n &_o depart_v at_o buckdone_v in_o the_o month_n of_o octob._n grostede_n a_o 1253._o of_o his_o decease_n thus_o write_v mat._n parisian_n pag._n 278._o out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o banishment_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o never_o love_v be_v take_v the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n at_o his_o manor_n of_o buckâ—one_n in_o the_o even_o of_o s._n dionise_v who_o be_v a_o open_a reprover_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o king_n a_o rebuker_n of_o the_o prelate_n a_o corrector_n of_o the_o monk_n grosthedus_fw-la director_n of_o the_o priest_n instructor_n of_o the_o clerk_n fautor_n of_o scholar_n a_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n persecutor_n to_o the_o incontinent_a a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o it_fw-la to_o the_o roman_n and_o a_o contemner_n of_o their_o do_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la mat._n what_o a_o it_fw-la he_o be_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o sequel_n hereof_o christ_n will_v shall_v better_a appear_v the_o story_n be_v this_o it_o so_o befall_v among_o other_o daily_a and_o intolerable_a exaction_n wherein_o pope_n innocent_n be_v grevous_a and_o injurious_a manifold_a way_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n pope_n he_o have_v a_o certain_a cousin_n or_o nephew_n so_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v their_o son_n name_v frederick_n be_v yet_o young_a &_o under_o year_n who_o the_o say_v innocent_a the_o pope_n will_v needs_o prefer_v to_o be_v a_o canon_n or_o prebendary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n in_o this_o time_n of_o robert_n bishop_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o direct_v down_o letter_n to_o certain_a his_o factor_n here_o in_o england_n for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n by_o chance_n yet_o not_o by_o chance_n
1255._o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n exit_fw-la gualt_n gisburn_n at_o length_n the_o child_n be_v seek_v &_o find_v by_o the_o mother_n be_v cast_v in_o a_o pit_n 32._o of_o those_o abominable_a jew_n be_v put_v to_o execution_n lincoln_n whereof_o matthew_n paris_n recite_v a_o long_a story_n the_o same_o or_o like_a fact_n be_v also_o intend_v by_o the_o like_a jew_n at_o norwich_n 20._o year_n before_o upon_o a_o certain_a child_n who_o they_o have_v first_o circumcise_v &_o detain_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o custody_n intend_v to_o crucify_v he_o for_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n of_o who_o 18_o france_n be_v hang_v &_o the_o rest_n remain_v long_o in_o prison_n exit_fw-la cestrens_fw-la lib._n 7._o of_o this_o wicked_a jewish_a people_n i_o find_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o flor._n hist._n that_o about_o this_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1255._o they_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o france_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o french_a king_n be_v then_o in_o palestina_n war_a against_o the_o turk_n by_o the_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v object_v then_o by_o the_o turk_n against_o he_o and_o other_o christian_a prince_n crucify_v for_o the_o retain_v the_o jew_n among_o they_o which_o do_v crucify_v our_o saviour_n and_o war_a against_o they_o which_o do_v not_o crucifye_v he_o exit_fw-la flor._n hist_o of_o these_o jew_n moreover_o king_n henry_n the_o same_o year_n 1255._o exact_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o 8000._o mark_n in_o pain_n of_o hang_v who_o be_v much_o agreve_v therewith_o &_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n go_v about_o their_o destruction_n england_n desire_v leave_v to_o be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v the_o realm_n never_o to_o return_v again_o but_o the_o king_n commit_v the_o do_v of_o that_o matter_n unto_o earl_n richard_n his_o brother_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o pay_v the_o money_n whether_o they_o will_v for_o no._n moreover_o of_o the_o same_o jew_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o story_n entitle_v eulogium_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n in_o northhampton_n nâ—â—thampton_n who_o have_v among_o themselves_o prepare_v wild_a fire_n to_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o the_o which_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v take_v &_o burn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o northhampton_n which_o be_v 2._o year_n before_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1253._o exit_fw-la eulogio_fw-la and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v here_o be_v make_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o can_v omit_v what_o some_o english_a story_n write_v of_o a_o certain_a jew_n who_o not_o long_o after_o this_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n day_n 1257._o fall_v into_o a_o privy_a at_o â—uekesbury_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n which_o for_o the_o great_a reverence_n he_o have_v to_o his_o holy_a sabbath_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v pluck_v out_o and_o so_o lord_n richard_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n hear_v thereof_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o on_o sunday_n for_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o thus_o the_o wretched_a superstitious_a jew_n remain_v there_o till_o monday_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o the_o dung_n and_o to_o note_v the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o that_o time_n not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o christian_n to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o story_n as_o of_o walter_n grace_n york_n archbish._n of_o york_n who_o come_v up_o to_o the_o parliament_n at_o london_n a_o 1255._o with_o unordinate_a fast_n do_v so_o overcharge_v nature_n &_o pine_v himself_o &_o as_o the_o story_n mention_v do_v so_o dry_a up_o his_o brain_n that_o he_o lose_v thereby_o all_o appetite_n of_o stomach_n go_v to_o fulham_n hist._n there_o within_o 3._o day_n die_v as_o in_o the_o compiler_n of_o flor._n hist._n be_v both_o story_v and_o reprehend_v let_v this_o also_o be_v adjoin_v which_o the_o forename_a author_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v record_v of_o one_o name_v peter_n chaceporce_v who_o di_v in_o france_n mean_n a_o 1255._o leave_v in_o bequest_n of_o his_o testament_n 600._o mark_n for_o land_n to_o be_v purchase_v to_o the_o house_n of_o merton_n for_o god_n to_o be_v serve_v there_o perpetual_o pro_fw-la anima_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la i_fw-it for_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o all_o faithful_a soul_n as_o who_o will_v say_v christian_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n of_o faithful_a soul_n without_o the_o choir_n service_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o merton_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o often_o complain_v before_o how_o the_o usurp_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v violent_o and_o presumptuous_o encroch_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n in_o geve_v &_o confer_v benefice_n and_o prebend_n to_o his_o italian_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n and_o ruin_n of_o christ_n flock_n manifold_a way_n this_o violent_a injury_n &_o oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o by_o no_o lawful_a and_o gentle_a mean_n can_v be_v reform_v so_o by_o occasion_n &_o mean_n inordinate_a about_o this_o time_n it_o begin_v somewhat_o to_o be_v bridle_v the_o matter_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o collector_n of_o flor._n hist._n recite_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n 44._o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n name_v fulco_n have_v give_v a_o certain_a prebend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o one_o master_n rustandus_fw-la the_o pope_n messenger_n here_o in_o england_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o graâ—e_a friar_n &_o short_o after_o die_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o pope_n immediate_o confer_v the_o say_v prebend_v to_o one_o of_o his_o special_n person_n a_o like_a stranger_n as_o the_o other_o be_v before_o about_o the_o same_o instant_n it_o befall_v that_o the_o bishop_n also_o of_o london_n decease_v whereby_o the_o byshoprick_n now_o vacant_a fall_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o forenamed_a rustandus_fw-la give_v the_o say_a prebendship_n give_v of_o the_o pope_n before_o to_o one_o john_n crakehale_n his_o under_o treasurer_n who_o with_o all_o solemnity_n take_v his_o installation_n unknowing_a as_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v bestow_v of_o the_o pope_n before_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o as_o time_n grow_v but_o this_o be_v noise_v at_o rome_n forthwith_o come_v down_o a_o certain_a proctor_n name_v john_n grass_n with_o the_o pope_n embulled_a letter_n to_o receive_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o benefice_n by_o his_o commission_n procuratory_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n wherein_o john_n crakehale_n have_v be_v already_o install_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a king_n by_o the_o king_n donation_n this_o matter_n come_v in_o travise_n before_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n he_o inquire_v and_o search_v which_o donation_n be_v the_o first_o find_v the_o pope_n grant_n to_o be_v the_o former_a give_v sentence_n with_o he_o against_o the_o king_n so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n the_o roman_a clerk_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o benefice_n although_o the_o other_o have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n thereof_o before_o thus_o the_o pope_n man_n be_v prefer_v and_o the_o englishman_n exclude_v after_o the_o party_n have_v be_v invest_v &_o stall_v after_o the_o use_n and_o manner_n he_o as_o think_v to_o be_v in_o sure_a possession_n of_o his_o place_n attempt_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o enter_v the_o chapter_n house_n but_o be_v not_o permit_v so_o to_o do_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n clerk_n geve_v place_n to_o force_n and_o number_n go_v towards_o the_o archbishop_n to_o complain_v way_n this_o be_v know_v certain_a recluse_n pursue_v he_o and_o so_o be_v compass_v about_o one_o in_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o throng_n be_v never_o after_o know_v sudden_o rush_v upon_o he_o a_o â—itle_n above_o his_o eye_n so_o pare_v of_o his_o head_n yâ—_z he_o fall_v down_o dead_a the_o same_o also_o be_v do_v to_o a_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o fle_v away_o this_o heinous_a murder_n be_v fame_v abroad_o strait_a inquiry_n thereof_o be_v make_v but_o the_o deed_n doer_n can_v not_o be_v know_v although_o great_a suspicion_n be_v lay_v upon_o crakhale_n the_o king_n chaplein_n yet_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v bring_v but_o most_o man_n think_v yâ—_z bloody_a fact_n to_o be_v do_v by_o certain_a ruffian_n or_o other_o light_a person_n about_o the_o city_n or_o the_o court_n disdain_v belike_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o enrich_v with_o englishman_n living_n by_o who_o neither_o come_v relief_n to_o any_o englishman_n nor_o any_o godly_a instruction_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o see_v the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o such_o subjection_n and_o
condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o reprove_v by_o the_o master_n of_o divinity_n and_o burn_v open_o by_o boniface_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o full_a consistory_n of_o cardinal_n be_v likewise_o reproove_v condemn_v and_o burn_v yet_o he_o allow_v it_o be_v write_v again_o and_o contain_v the_o same_o fault_n 6._o item_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o most_o damnable_a remembrance_n of_o he_o perpetual_a he_o cause_v his_o image_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_n bring_v man_n to_o idolatry_n 7._o item_n he_o have_v a_o private_a devil_n who_o counsel_n he_o use_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o through_o all_o thing_n 8._o item_n he_o say_v once_o that_o if_o all_o man_n be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o he_o on_o another_o they_o can_v not_o deceive_v he_o neither_o in_o law_n nor_o in_o deed_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v except_o he_o use_v a_o devilish_a arâ—_n and_o of_o this_o he_o be_v open_o thus_o report_v 9_o item_n he_o be_v a_o witch_n ask_v counsel_n at_o soothsayer_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v common_o judge_v 10._o item_n he_o say_v open_o that_o the_o romish_a pope_n can_v not_o commit_v simony_n which_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n reproove_v aswell_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a and_o general_o in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n also_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o prelate_n live_n dignity_n superiority_n and_o benefice_n to_o the_o which_o holy_a order_n be_v necessare_o join_v and_o of_o absolution_n and_o dispensation_n like_v as_o usurer_n and_o merchaunt_n use_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v common_a thing_n in_o the_o market_n and_o of_o this_o the_o common_a bruit_n report_v he_o 11._o item_n he_o let_v with_o all_o his_o might_n among_o christian_a man_n the_o special_a embassade_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o own_o son_n say_v peace_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o &_o sow_v discord_n and_o war_n wherefore_o one_o it_o be_v say_v afore_o he_o that_o certain_a party_n will_v friendly_a agree_v after_o a_o good_a sort_n but_o he_o let_v the_o peace_n and_o when_o the_o other_o part_n do_v humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v licence_n to_o agree_v he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o yea_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o peter_n the_o apostle_n will_v come_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o command_v he_o he_o will_v say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o 12._o item_n because_o the_o french_a nation_n be_v manifest_o a_o most_o christian_n nation_n follow_v not_o his_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o recken_v and_o open_o call_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o paterniani_n 13._o item_n he_o be_v infect_v with_o sodomitical_a sin_n keep_v with_o he_o boy_n for_o concubine_n and_o of_o this_o fault_n he_o be_v most_o common_o and_o open_o report_v 14._o item_n he_o have_v cause_v many_o murder_n of_o clerk_n to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o presence_n &_o commend_v it_o rejoice_v at_o their_o death_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o deadly_o wound_v at_o the_o first_o by_o his_o seruantâ—_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o law_n they_o smite_v he_o say_v smite_v smite_v by_o which_o example_n many_o be_v slay_v 15._o item_n when_o he_o have_v condemn_v a_o certain_a noble_a man_n he_o forbid_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v give_v he_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n desire_v it_o and_o be_v penitent_a say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 16._o item_n he_o compel_v certain_a priest_n to_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o confession_n of_o man_n and_o he_o publish_v they_o open_o afterward_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o be_v confess_v to_o their_o shame_n &_o confusion_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o redeem_v their_o sin_n in_o so_o much_o that_o once_o he_o depose_v a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o spain_n for_o the_o fault_n that_o he_o confess_v to_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n confess_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a privy_a horrible_a fault_n under_o benedicite_fw-la and_o compel_v the_o cardinal_n against_o his_o will_n to_o declare_v his_o confession_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o restore_v the_o same_o bishop_n again_o to_o his_o place_n for_o a_o little_a money_n wherefore_o he_o be_v think_v to_o play_v the_o heretic_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 15._o item_n he_o fa_v not_o on_o the_o fast_a day_n nor_o lent_n but_o eat_v flesh_n indifferent_o &_o without_o cause_n suffer_v his_o household_n and_o friend_n to_o eat_v say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n do_v in_o this_o thing_n against_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n 16._o item_n he_o oppress_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o have_v oppress_v the_o order_n of_o black_a &_o white_a monk_n of_o gray_a friar_n &_o preacher_n and_o say_v oft_o that_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o they_o &_o that_o they_o be_v false_a hypocrite_n and_o that_o never_o good_a can_v chance_v to_o any_o that_o will_v be_v confess_v to_o they_o or_o will_v be_v familiar_a with_o they_o or_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o their_o house_n and_o he_o never_o say_v good_a word_n of_o any_o prelate_n religious_a man_n or_o clerk_n but_o ever_o rebuke_v and_o slaunder_v they_o take_v away_o their_o good_a name_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o redeem_v their_o fault_n he_o be_v glad_a of_o their_o accusation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n and_o report_n of_o he_o 17._o item_n of_o old_a time_n he_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n conceive_v a_o hate_n against_o the_o french_a king_n even_o to_o the_o abhor_v of_o the_o faith_n because_o of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v there_o and_o because_o of_o the_o great_a witness_n and_o example_n of_o christianity_n be_v &_o have_v be_v there_o and_o before_o he_o have_v this_o seat_n he_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o will_v rather_o overthrow_v all_o christendom_n but_o he_o will_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o nation_n which_o he_o call_v the_o pride_n of_o french_a 18._o also_o he_o be_v report_v that_o when_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a king_n do_v require_v and_o entreat_v for_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o be_v give_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v they_o the_o ten_o but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v make_v war_n with_o they_o against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o beside_o this_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v give_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o certain_a person_n to_o hinder_v that_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v betwixt_o the_o say_a king_n he_o himself_o also_o withal_o his_o might_n have_v let_v it_o by_o messenger_n letter_n and_o otherways_o that_o he_o can_v yea_o by_o geve_v bribe_n 19_o item_n he_o be_v report_v also_o to_o have_v command_v fridericke_n which_o keep_v the_o i_o will_v of_o sicily_n that_o if_o he_o will_v betray_v charles_n the_o king_n and_o break_v the_o peace_n which_o he_o make_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v with_o he_o and_o will_v stir_v against_o the_o king_n and_o kill_v the_o frenchman_n that_o then_o he_o will_v geve_v he_o aid_v help_v and_o counsel_n &_o for_o so_o do_v he_o will_v geve_v and_o grant_v he_o the_o say_a kingdom_n 20._o he_o confirm_v also_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n to_o be_v emperor_n man_n and_o say_v open_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o destroy_v the_o nation_n which_o he_o call_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o french_a man_n which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o in_o temporal_a thing_n wherein_o say_v he_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o head_n declare_v moreover_o that_o whosoever_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v say_v that_o all_o king_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o king_n of_o almain_n he_o be_v accurse_v 21._o further_o he_o break_v the_o agreement_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o alamine_n and_o the_o french_a king_n peace_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o own_o save_v and_o what_o encroching_n so_o ever_o have_v be_v on_o either_o side_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o due_a state_n and_o under_o a_o oath_n orderly_o give_v and_o take_v he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v command_v the_o same_o king_n of_o almain_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o keep_v these_o condition_n of_o peace_n but_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o go_v about_o to_o sow_v debate_n among_o christian_a man_n 22._o iten_fw-ge he_o be_v open_o report_v that_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v betray_v through_o his_o fault_n and_o come_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v this_o for_o the_o
violent_a shed_n of_o blood_n in_o any_o churchyard_n whereby_o the_o interdict_v take_v place_n the_o clergy_n cause_v a_o certain_a imposition_n to_o be_v levy_v of_o the_o parishioner_n there_o for_o the_o salary_n towards_o the_o restore_v thereof_o although_o some_o of_o the_o parishioner_n be_v of_o a_o exempt_a jurisdiction_n yea_o &_o although_o he_o which_o shed_v the_o blood_n be_v able_a to_o pay_v the_o whole_a tax_n which_o they_o levy_v and_o more_o to_o 55._o item_n certain_a chaplain_n affirm_v to_o have_v certain_a apostolical_a privilege_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o may_v appoint_v what_o judge_n they_o will_v yea_o and_o oftentimes_o of_o their_o own_o house_n &_o so_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n which_o be_v plain_a against_o the_o law_n whereby_o often_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o after_o great_a process_n &_o expense_n have_v &_o make_v in_o any_o great_a cause_n of_o inquest_n more_o often_o about_o reality_n then_o otherwise_o when_o they_o have_v notice_n by_o the_o proctor_n and_o advocate_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o foil_n therein_o they_o revoke_v forthwith_o those_o name_v judge_n and_o so_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v damage_v and_o can_v have_v no_o justice_n nor_o redress_n at_o their_o hand_n 56._o iten_fw-ge if_o any_o temporal_a man_n call_v a_o clerk_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n in_o a_o case_n of_o inheritance_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n procure_v a_o stop_n to_o be_v make_v therein_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o cognition_n thereof_o and_o so_o by_o adiourn_v &_o remove_v the_o lie_v man_n be_v constrain_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n 57_o item_n the_o clergy_n challenge_v the_o cognition_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o marry_a clerk_n be_v merchant_n and_o artificer_n do_v commence_v when_o by_o law_n it_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o temralty_n especial_o about_o the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n 58._o item_n they_o oftentimes_o make_v interdiction_n in_o many_o of_o the_o king_n town_n and_o hold_n and_o cause_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o cease_v against_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o many_o of_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n the_o king_n 59_o item_n to_o and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n &_o keep_v of_o their_o temporalty_n they_o appoint_v bailiff_n &_o other_o officer_n who_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v may_v not_o condign_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n 60._o item_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v promoter_n belong_v unto_o they_o who_o when_o any_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v be_v it_o right_n or_o be_v it_o wrong_n they_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v work_v or_o do_v anything_o for_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a whereby_o the_o land_n and_o vine_n be_v often_o time_n unlooked_v to_o and_o untilled_a to_o the_o no_o small_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o common_a people_n 61._o item_n the_o foresay_a promoter_n cause_n citation_n to_o be_v make_v out_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o call_v in_o one_o citation_n 20.30_o 40._o person_n to_o appear_v for_o participate_v with_o such_o interdict_a person_n take_v of_o some_o 10._o of_o other_o some_o 20._o s._n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v whereby_o the_o common_a people_n be_v much_o oppress_v 62._o item_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n cause_n all_o the_o advocate_n of_o their_o court_n to_o be_v swear_v that_o none_o shall_v retain_v they_o of_o their_o counsel_n against_o any_o of_o they_o without_o their_o licence_n whereby_o oftentimes_o the_o poor_a man_n quite_o leese_v his_o right_n and_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v delay_v because_o his_o solicitor_n can_v free_o retain_v counsel_n without_o special_a licence_n 63._o item_n they_o will_v make_v inuentory_n of_o their_o god_n which_o die_v intestate_a or_o without_o make_v of_o will_n and_o will_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o thenir_fw-fr good_n as_o well_o movable_a as_o unmoveable_a in_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o distribute_v to_o the_o hetre_n or_o to_o who_o they_o listen_v 64._o item_n the_o execution_n also_o of_o testament_n they_o take_v to_o their_o own_o hand_n take_v inventory_n of_o dead_a man_n good_n and_o keep_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o the_o heir_n after_o their_o pleasure_n and_o have_v official_o proper_o depute_v for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o 65._o item_n they_o will_v not_o geve_v credit_n sometime_o to_o testament_n make_v before_o witness_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o by_o their_o own_o official_o approve_v after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v the_o prelate_n require_v to_o have_v time_n to_o answer_v thereunto_o whereupon_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o same_o the_o friday_n next_o ensue_v on_o the_o which_o day_n the_o bishop_n eduen_o prelate_n &_o archbishop_n or_o senon_n elect_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o before_o the_o king_n hold_v his_o parliament_n as_o that_o day_n at_o uicenas_n and_o thus_o he_o there_o proposide_v for_o somuch_o as_o the_o lord_n peter_n cugner_n of_o late_o propound_v against_o the_o church_n of_o france_n take_v to_o his_o theme_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 22._o of_o matthew_n render_v unto_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n by_o which_o word_n he_o say_v two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o prelate_n 358._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o the_o king_n their_o sovereign_n second_o the_o division_n of_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o spiritual_a the_o which_o first_o part_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v write_v submit_v yourselves_o unto_o every_o creature_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o the_o second_o point_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o 22._o chap._n of_o luke_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 22._o lord_n behold_v here_o be_v 2._o sword_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o signify_v by_o the_o two_o sword_n the_o two_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o 17._o of_o math._n where_o christ_n will_v pay_v tribute_n for_o he_o and_o peter_n 17._o geve_v hereby_o a_o example_n how_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o temporal_a power_n the_o temporality_n which_o also_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 11._o quest_n prim_fw-la cap_fw-es si_fw-la tributum_fw-la &_o cap_n magnum_fw-la and_o further_o empire_n because_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o man_n law_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o great_a gift_n be_v bestow_v priesthood_n and_o empire_n the_o priesthood_n to_o rule_v over_o matter_n divine_a the_o empire_n to_o bear_v domination_n over_o human_a matter_n whereby_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o these_o jurisdiction_n be_v distincted_a of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v give_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o temporalty_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a the_o church_n ought_v to_o intermeddle_v or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 22._o of_o the_o proverb_n 22._o you_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o old_a limit_n &_o bound_n which_o the_o forefather_n have_v set_v and_o well_o by_o the_o way_n be_v bring_v in_o this_o word_n old_a &_o ancient_a because_o custom_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o rather_o be_v count_v abuse_n &_o corruption_n neither_o can_v prescription_n take_v place_n for_o that_o ius_fw-la fisci_fw-la be_v inprescriptible_a neither_o can_v the_o king_n abrogate_v from_o himself_o such_o law_n nor_o renounce_v his_o right_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o many_o chapter_n contain_v in_o the_o 10._o 10._o dift_n wherefore_o see_v the_o king_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v crown_v swear_v not_o only_o not_o to_o alienate_v or_o infringe_v the_o law_n of_o his_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o call_v in_o such_o law_n as_o be_v alienate_v &_o usurp_v either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o any_o other_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o revoke_v the_o same_o abuse_n in_o especial_a he_o do_v exhibit_v many_o article_n in_o writing_n wherein_o as_o he_o say_v the_o church_n do_v usurp_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a to_o answer_v these_o premise_n which_o concil_n of_o the_o place_n under_o protestation_n whatsoever_o i_o say_v or_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o ground_n or_o make_v any_o final_a judgement_n or_o determination_n herein_o but_o only_o to_o inform_v the_o conscience_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o
if_o that_o you_o shall_v apprehend_v by_o personal_a citation_n the_o say_a nicholas_n and_o philip_n or_o either_o of_o they_o or_o whither_o they_o shall_v be_v absent_a and_o hide_v themselves_o as_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o which_o in_o this_o behalf_n you_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v that_o between_o this_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o s_o laurence_n you_o clere_o certify_v we_o by_o your_o letter_n patente_n contain_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o thing_n fare_v you_o well_o at_o our_o manor_n of_o lambeth_n the_o 13._o day_n of_o july_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1382._o and_o first_o year_n of_o our_o translation_n *_o the_o name_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o friar_n assistentes_fw-la at_o this_o sit_v secular_o m._n william_n blankpayne_n m._n wil._n barton_n friar_n carmelit_n robert_n every_o prior_n john_n reningham_n prio_fw-la and_o john_n lunne_n friors_n minor_n william_n barnwel_n john_n ryddin_n and_o william_n brunscombe_n frier_n augustine_n john_n court_n patrington_n tomson_n and_o reepe_v against_o this_o blind_a excommunication_n of_o the_o say_a archb_n the_o party_n excommunicate_a cross_n commence_v and_o exhibit_v their_o appeal_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o appeal_v of_o they_o as_o insufficient_a or_o rather_o to_o he_o unpleasaunt_a the_o say_a archbishop_n utter_o reject_v as_o might_n oftentimes_o overcom_v right_a proceed_v in_o his_o preconceaved_a excommunication_n against_o they_o and_o write_v moreover_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v preach_v next_o at_o paul_n cross_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o denounce_v and_o to_o publish_v open_o the_o say_v nicholas_n herford_n and_o philip_n repington_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o that_o not_o appear_v and_o their_o term_n assign_v oxford_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 13._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o july_n which_o archbishop_n moreover_o the_o say_a year_n month_n and_o day_n aforesaid_a send_v also_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o m._n rig_n commissary_n of_o oxford_n straight_o enjoin_v and_o charge_v he_o not_o only_o to_o denounce_v the_o say_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o geve_v out_o public_a citation_n against_o they_o but_o also_o to_o make_v diligent_a search_n and_o inquisition_n through_o all_o oxford_n for_o they_o to_o have_v they_o apprehend_v and_o send_v up_o to_o he_o personal_o before_o he_o to_o appear_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n prescribe_v for_o the_o same_o whereby_o may_v appear_v how_o busy_a this_o bishop_n be_v in_o disquiet_v &_o persecute_v these_o poreman_n who_o rather_o he_o shall_v have_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v we_o his_o brethren_n but_o as_o his_o labour_n be_v past_a so_o his_o reward_n will_v follow_v at_o what_o day_n the_o great_a archbishop_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v judicial_o appear_v in_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o archb_n yet_o not_o content_v with_o this_o religion_n do_v moreover_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a solicit_v the_o king_n to_o join_v withal_o the_o power_n of_o his_o temporal_a sword_n for_o that_o he_o well_o perceave_v that_o hitherto_o as_o yet_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v no_o authority_n sufficient_a by_o any_o public_a law_n or_o statute_n of_o this_o land_n to_o proceed_v unto_o death_n against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o by_o the_o usurp_a tyranny_n and_o example_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o note_n gentle_a reader_n for_o thy_o better_a understanding_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n in_o seek_v the_o king_n help_v to_o further_a their_o bloody_a purpose_n against_o the_o good_a saint_n of_o god_n archbishop_n which_o king_n be_v but_o young_a and_o under_o year_n of_o ripe_a judgement_n partly_o enduce_v or_o rather_o seduce_v by_o importune_a suit_n of_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n partly_o also_o either_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o king_n can_v always_o do_v in_o their_o realm_n what_o they_o will_v or_o else_o perhaps_o entice_v by_o some_o hope_n of_o subsidy_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v content_v to_o adjoine_v his_o private_a assent_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o set_n down_o of_o a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o very_a first_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v make_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o acre_n make_v in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n anno._n 5._o rich._n 2._o commons_o where_o among_o sundry_a other_o statute_n then_o publish_v and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o print_a book_n of_o statute_n this_o suppose_a statute_n be_v to_o be_v find_v cap._n 5._o &_o ultimo_fw-la as_o follow_v item_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v open_o know_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a evil_a person_n within_o the_o realm_n go_v from_o county_n to_o county_n and_o from_o town_n to_o town_n in_o certain_a habit_n under_o dissimulation_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n or_o other_o sufficient_a authority_n preach_v daily_o not_o only_o in_o church_n &_o churchyard_n but_o also_o in_o market_n fair_n and_o other_o open_a place_n where_o a_o great_a congregation_n of_o people_n be_v diverse_a sermon_n contain_v heresy_n and_o notorious_a error_n to_o the_o great_a emblemish_v of_o christian_a faith_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o all_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o more_o plain_o be_v find_v and_o sufficient_o prove_v before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n master_n of_o divinity_n and_o doctor_n of_o canon_n &_o of_o civil_a law_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n special_o assemble_v for_o this_o great_a cause_n which_o person_n do_v also_o preach_v diverse_a matter_n of_o slander_n to_o engender_v discord_n and_o dissension_n betwixt_o diverse_a estate_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a in_o exciting_a of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o all_o the_o realm_n which_o preacher_n cite_v or_o summon_v before_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n thereto_o answer_v of_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v impeach_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v to_o their_o summons_n &_o commandment_n nor_o care_v not_o for_o their_o monition_n nor_o censure_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o express_o despise_v they_o and_o moreover_o by_o their_o subtle_a and_o ingenious_a word_n do_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v their_o sermon_n and_o do_v maintain_v they_o in_o their_o error_n by_o strong_a hand_n and_o by_o great_a rowte_n it_o be_v ordain_v &_o assent_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n commons_o that_o the_o king_n commission_n be_v make_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n or_o other_o sufficient_a person_n learn_v and_o according_a to_o the_o certification_n of_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o chancery_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o arrest_v all_o such_o preacher_n and_o also_o their_o fautour_n mayntaynour_n and_o abbertour_n and_o do_v hold_v they_o in_o arrest_n and_o strong_a prison_n till_o they_o will_v justify_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o reason_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o king_n will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o chancellor_n make_v such_o commission_n at_o all_o time_n that_o he_o by_o the_o prelate_n or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v certify_v and_o thereof_o require_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a a_o examination_n of_o the_o foresay_a suppose_a statute_n and_o of_o the_o invaliditie_n thereof_o which_o suppose_v statute_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n whereupon_o proceed_v all_o the_o persecution_n of_o that_o time_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o impertinent_a to_o examine_v the_o same_o more_o particular_o whereby_o shall_v appear_v that_o as_o the_o same_o be_v fraudulent_o and_o undue_o devise_v by_o the_o prelate_n only_o so_o be_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n most_o injurious_o and_o unorderly_o execute_v by_o they_o for_o immediate_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o law_n without_o further_a warrant_n either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n be_v make_v in_o this_o form_n richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n commission_n ut_fw-la patet_fw-la act_n pag._n 541._o witness_v myself_o at_o westminster_n the_o 26._o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o sixth_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n without_o more_o word_n of_o warrant_n under_o write_v such_o as_o in_o like_a case_n be_v both_o usual_a and_o requisite_a viz._n per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la per_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o concilium_fw-la or_o per_fw-la breve_fw-la de_fw-la privato_fw-la
draw_v near_o upon_o which_o day_n it_o be_v look_v for_o that_o repington_n shall_v preach_v this_o man_n be_v a_o canon_n of_o leicester_n &_o have_v before_o take_v his_o first_o degree_n unto_o doctorship_n who_o preach_v the_o same_o time_n at_o bradgate_n for_o the_o same_o sermon_n he_o become_v first_o suspect_v and_o hate_v of_o the_o pharisaical_a brood_n of_o the_o friar_n but_o through_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a dexterity_n of_o his_o wit_n which_o all_o man_n do_v behold_v and_o see_v in_o he_o accompany_v with_o like_a modesty_n and_o honesty_n he_o do_v so_o overcome_v or_o at_o the_o least_o assuage_v this_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n which_o be_v towards_o he_o that_o short_o after_o doctor_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a fellowship_n he_o be_v admit_v doctor_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o by_z and_o by_o he_o step_v forth_o in_o the_o school_n and_o begin_v immediate_o to_o show_v forth_o and_o utter_v that_o which_o he_o have_v long_o hide_v and_o dissemble_v protest_v open_o that_o in_o all_o moral_a matter_n he_o will_v defend_v wickliff_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v as_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v otherwise_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o clergye_n now_o the_o day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la aforesaid_a approach_n near_o when_o the_o friar_n understand_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v preach_v short_o fear_v lest_o that_o he_o will_v rub_v the_o gall_v of_o their_o religion_n they_o convent_v with_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n that_o the_o same_o day_n a_o little_a before_o that_o philip_n shall_v preach_v wickliff_n conclusion_n which_o be_v private_o condemn_v shall_v be_v open_o diffamed_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n papist_n the_o do_v of_o which_o matter_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n stokes_n friar_n stonderd_v bearer_n and_o chief_a champion_n of_o that_o side_n against_o wickliff_n there_o be_v also_o letter_n send_v unto_o the_o commissary_n that_o he_o shall_v help_v and_o aid_v he_o in_o publish_v of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v these_o thing_n thus_o do_v and_o finish_v repingdon_n at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v proceed_v to_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o which_o sermon_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v utter_v these_o say_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n repington_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v recommend_v above_o temporal_a lord_n also_o that_o in_o moral_a matter_n he_o will_v defend_v master_n wickliff_n as_o a_o true_a catholic_a doctor_n moreover_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v very_o earnest_o affect_v and_o mind_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o will_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v receive_v under_o his_o protection_n beside_o many_o thing_n more_o which_o touch_v the_o praise_n and_o defence_n of_o wickliff_n and_o final_o in_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n he_o dimiss_v the_o people_n with_o this_o sentence_n i_o will_v say_v he_o in_o the_o speculative_a doctrine_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o auâ—ter_n keep_v silence_n and_o hold_v my_o peace_n until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n otherwise_o shall_v instruct_v and_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v repington_n enter_v into_o saint_n frideswide_v church_n accompany_v with_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o as_o the_o enemy_n surmise_v be_v privilye_o weapon_v under_o their_o garment_n if_o need_n have_v be_v friar_n stokes_n the_o carmelite_n aforesaid_a suspect_v all_o this_o to_o be_v against_o he_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o hurt_n keep_v to_o himself_o wtin_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o church_n not_o dare_v as_o then_o to_o put_v out_o his_o head_n the_o vicechauncellor_n and_o repington_n friendly_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o church_n porch_n send_v away_o the_o people_n and_o so_o depart_v every_o man_n home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a joy_n through_o the_o whole_a university_n for_o that_o sermon_n reioyâ—â—th_n but_o in_o the_o meantime_n the_o unquiet_a &_o busy_a carmelite_n sleep_v not_o his_o matter_n for_o first_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o declare_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o matter_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n exaggerate_v the_o peril_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o require_v and_o desire_v his_o help_n and_o aid_n pretermit_v nothing_o whereby_o to_o move_v &_o stir_v up_o the_o archbishop_n mind_n which_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v as_o hot_a as_o a_o toast_n as_o they_o say_v school_n and_o ready_a enough_o to_o prosecute_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n though_o no_o man_n have_v prick_v he_o forward_o thereunto_o beside_o all_o this_o 3._o day_n after_o with_o a_o fierce_a and_o bold_a courage_n the_o say_a friar_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o heresy_n against_o they_o take_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o school_n mynd_v there_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o before_o the_o lord_n temporal_a while_o this_o friar_n be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o the_o school_n he_o be_v mock_v and_o deride_v of_o all_o man_n and_o short_o after_o he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o london_n who_o immediate_o after_o the_o vicechauncellor_n &_o brightwell_n follow_v up_o to_o purge_v and_o clear_v themselves_o and_o their_o adherentes_fw-la from_o the_o accusation_n of_o this_o friar_n peter_n at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v examine_v upon_o wickliff_n conclusion_n that_o be_v condemn_v they_o do_v all_o consent_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v the_o vicechauncelor_n be_v afterward_o accuse_v for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n when_o as_o he_o perceave_v &_o see_v that_o no_o excuse_n will_v prevail_v to_o avoid_v that_o danger_n humble_v himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n he_o desire_v pardon_v the_o which_o when_o he_o have_v now_o again_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a albeit_o very_o hardly_o obtain_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n he_o be_v send_v away_o again_o with_o certain_a commandment_n and_o suspention_n of_o heretic_n then_o begin_v the_o hatred_n on_o either_o part_n somewhat_o to_o appear_v and_o show_v and_o special_o all_o man_n be_v offend_v trouble_n and_o in_o the_o top_n of_o these_o friar_n and_o religious_a man_n upon_o who_o whatsoever_o trouble_n or_o mischief_n be_v raise_v up_o they_o do_v impute_v it_o as_o to_o the_o author_n and_o causer_n of_o the_o same_o amongst_o who_o there_o be_v one_o henry_n crompe_n a_o monk_n cistertion_n a_o well_o learned_a divine_a which_o afterward_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o heresy_n he_o at_o that_o time_n be_v open_o suspect_v by_o the_o commissary_n heresy_n because_o in_o his_o lecture_n he_o call_v the_o heretic_n lolarde_n from_o his_o act_n as_o they_o term_v they_o in_o the_o school_n then_o he_o come_n by_o and_o by_o up_o to_o london_n make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o the_o archbish._n and_o to_o the_o king_n council_n whereupon_o he_o obtain_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o counsel_n by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o return_v again_o to_o the_o university_n be_v release_v &_o restore_v again_o to_o his_o former_a state_n the_o word_n of_o which_o letter_n here_o follow_v under_o write_v *_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n oxford_n the_o king_n to_o the_o vicechauncellour_n and_o procuratoure_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n greeting_n where_o as_o we_o of_o late_a understanding_n by_o the_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o henry_n crompe_n monk_n and_o regent_n in_o devinitie_n within_o the_o say_a university_n how_o that_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o by_o other_o clerk_n and_o divine_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n oxford_n to_o proceed_v in_o thou_o condemnation_n of_o certain_a conclusion_n erroneous_a and_o heretical_a have_v be_v therefore_o molest_v by_o you_o and_o that_o you_o through_o sinister_a suggestion_n of_o some_o adversaries_n pretend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o say_a university_n to_o have_v be_v break_v by_o the_o say_a henry_n in_o his_o last_o lecture_n do_v therefore_o call_v he_o before_o you_o to_o appear_v and_o answer_v and_o for_o his_o not_o appear_v do_v therefore_o pronounce_v he_o as_o obstinate_a and_o convicte_n of_o peace_n break_v also_o have_v suspend_v the_o say_a henry_n from_o his_o lecture_n and_o all_o scholastical_a act_n and_o whereas_o we_o by_o our_o write_v do_v call_v you_o up_o for_o the_o same_o to_o appear_v and_o answer_v before_o our_o counsel_n unto_o the_o premise_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o say_a counsel_n it_o be_v find_v and_o determine_v that_o all_o your_o process_n against_o the_o
ought_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v to_o choose_v the_o best_a part_n wherefore_o i_o sure_o trust_v that_o m._n i._n wickliff_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n month_n i_o thereunto_o say_v math._n 7._o do_v you_o not_o judge_v that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v &_o luke_n the_o 6._o do_v not_o condemn_v &_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 4_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v before_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v come_v the_o which_o shall_v open_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n to_o manifest_v the_o privity_n of_o all_o heart_n second_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o bear_v unto_o my_o neighbour_n love_v he_o as_o myself_o do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o luk._n 10._o three_o his_o good_a fame_n &_o report_v month_n i_o the_o which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o good_a priest_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n &_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a &_o common_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n although_o not_o of_o the_o covetous_a proud_a and_o luxurious_a prelate_n four_o his_o own_o work_n &_o writing_n do_v stir_v i_o thereunto_o by_o the_o which_o he_o go_v about_o with_o his_o whole_a indevor_n to_o reduce_v all_o man_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o special_o yâ—_z clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o pomp_n &_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n lead_v the_o life_n of_o christ._n five_o his_o own_o protestation_n which_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o his_o sentence_n often_o repeat_v the_o same_o do_v not_o a_o little_a move_v i_o sixtlye_o his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o a_o little_a allure_v i_o thereunto_o dispute_v of_o the_o verity_n thereof_o the_o which_o can_v fail_v in_o any_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n wicklewm_fw-la whereupon_o he_o make_v a_o book_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n approve_v even_o unto_o the_o utter_a most_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n law_n wherefore_o it_o be_v too_o foolish_a a_o consequent_a to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o england_n france_n and_o boheme_n do_v count_n john_n wickeliffe_n for_o a_o heretic_n multitude_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o the_o reason_n for_o burn_v of_o the_o book_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n first_o chapter_n that_o they_o do_v burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o whosoever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v keep_v any_o book_n of_o the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o which_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v by_o the_o king_n commaundeman_n put_v to_o death_n if_o then_o the_o burn_a of_o these_o book_n by_o wicked_a man_n do_v argue_v or_o prove_v the_o evilnesse_n of_o the_o book_n they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n evil_a and_o nought_o so_o likewise_o the_o burn_a of_o s._n gregory_n book_n and_o diverse_a other_o saint_n and_o good_a man_n shall_v argue_v &_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v evil_a &_o naughty_a man_n heretic_n whereupon_o as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o bishop_n scribes_z and_o phariseis_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n condemn_v christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o heretic_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n so_o likewise_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v of_o any_o other_o man_n the_o bishop_n master_n of_o divity_n monk_n and_o prelate_n condemn_v this_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n chrysostom_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o this_o consequent_a be_v reprove_v by_o john_n chrisostom_n which_o be_v twice_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n likewise_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cardinal_n by_o like_a proof_n also_o as_o they_o affirm_v m._n john_n wickliff_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n wickliff_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n a_o man_n of_o worthy_a memory_n and_o progenitor_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o the_o say_a duke_n defend_v favour_a and_o great_o love_a m._n john_n wickliff_n ergo_fw-la the_o say_a duke_n be_v or_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o consequent_a be_v good_a the_o minor_a be_v well_o know_v unto_o the_o englishman_n the_o mayor_n appear_v in_o the_o canon_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o which_o defend_v a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n set_v apart_o i_o demand_v of_o the_o adversary_n whether_o m._n john_n wickliff_n be_v damn_v for_o ever_o or_o no_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n heretic_n i_o propound_v this_o unto_o he_o whether_o m._n john_n wickeliffe_n while_o he_o live_v hold_v any_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o do_v affirm_v it_o let_v he_o then_o show_v what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o afterward_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o obstinate_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o his_o book_n he_o always_o write_v most_o commendable_a protestation_n against_o obstinacye_n and_o stifneckednesse_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o m._n john_n stokes_n in_o his_o intimation_n say_v that_o m._n john_n wickliff_n in_o england_n be_v count_v for_o a_o heretic_n this_o seem_v also_o false_a by_o the_o letter_n testimonial_a of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n unto_o the_o which_o there_o be_v more_o credit_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge then_o unto_o he_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o present_a now_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n &_o of_o john_n hus_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o john_n wickliff_n it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o we_o set_v forth_o and_o express_v the_o contrary_a censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o enemy_n blind_v with_o malicious_a hatred_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n against_o he_o especial_o of_o the_o pope_n council_n gather_v at_o constance_n wickliff_n proceed_v first_o in_o condemn_v his_o book_n then_o of_o his_o article_n and_o afterward_o burn_v of_o his_o bone_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o their_o sentence_n give_v against_o he_o by_o that_o counsel_n here_o follow_v *_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n wickliff_n make_v and_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o this_o present_a schism_n and_o of_o all_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n spring_v and_o grow_v under_o the_o shadow_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_o congregate_v and_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o act_n and_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o the_o which_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n have_v be_v always_o defend_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o spiritual_a soldier_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o false_a worshipper_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o rather_o perverse_a impugner_n which_o through_o their_o proud_a curiosity_n will_v seem_v to_o know_v more_o and_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v &_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o yâ—_z glory_n of_o the_o world_n have_v go_v about_o oft_o time_n to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o these_o kind_n of_o war_n and_o battle_n have_v be_v prefigure_v to_o we_o before_o in_o those_o carnal_a war_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n for_o in_o those_o spiritual_a war_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n through_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o faith_n be_v illustrateâ—â—â—_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o help_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o holy_a man_n have_v always_o continue_v immaculate_a &_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n as_o her_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n â—he_n have_v most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o but_o in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o old_a and_o unclean_a enemy_n have_v raise_v up_o new_a contention_n &_o strife_n that_o the_o elect_v of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v know_v who_o prince_n and_o captain_n in_o time_n past_o be_v one_o john_n wickliff_n a_o false_a christian._n who_o during_o his_o life_n time_n teach_v and_o sow_v very_o obstinate_o many_o article_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n wickkliffe_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o
john_n wickliff_n write_v certain_a book_n which_o he_o call_v a_o dialogue_n &_o a_o trialogue_n beside_o many_o other_o treatise_n and_o work_n the_o which_o he_o both_o write_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o which_o he_o write_v the_o aforesaid_a and_o many_o other_o damnable_a &_o execrable_a article_n the_o which_o his_o book_n for_o the_o publication_n and_o advauncement_n of_o his_o perverse_a doctrine_n he_o do_v set_v forth_o open_o for_o every_o man_n to_o read_v whereby_o beside_o many_o offence_n great_a hurt_n &_o damage_n of_o soul_n have_v ensue_v in_o diverse_a region_n &_o country_n but_o special_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o boheme_n against_o who_o the_o master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o prage_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o school_n within_o a_o while_n after_o do_v reproove_v and_o condemn_v the_o say_v arcicle_n moreover_o burn_v the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n for_o that_o time_n present_a of_o canterbury_n york_n and_o prage_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o boheme_n do_v condemn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o say_v wickliff_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o prage_n commissarye_a of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n do_v likewise_o in_o this_o behalf_n determine_v &_o judge_v and_o moreover_o he_o do_v forbid_v that_o any_o of_o those_o book_n which_o do_v remain_v unburned_a shall_v not_o be_v hereafter_o any_o more_o read_v and_o again_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o last_o council_n condemn_v the_o say_a book_n treatise_n and_o volume_n command_v they_o to_o be_v open_o burn_v most_o straight_o forbid_v that_o any_o man_n which_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a either_o to_o keep_v read_v or_o expound_v any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n or_o treatise_n volume_n or_o work_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o use_v or_o occupy_v they_o either_o else_o to_o allege_v they_o open_o or_o prive_o but_o to_o their_o reproof_n &_o infamy_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o most_o dangerous_a and_o filthy_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v utter_o wipe_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n probation_n he_o give_v commandment_n through_o out_o all_o place_n that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v diligent_o inquire_v and_o seek_v out_o by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o all_o such_o book_n treatise_n volume_n &_o work_n and_o the_o same_o so_o be_v find_v to_o burn_v &_o consume_v they_o with_o fire_n provide_v withal_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o find_v which_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o same_o process_n to_o be_v make_v against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o favourer_n and_o mayntayner_n of_o heresy_n and_o this_o most_o holy_a synod_n have_v cause_v the_o say_v 45._o article_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o oft_o time_n peruse_v thief_n by_o many_o most_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n bishop_n abbot_n master_n of_o divinitye_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n say_v beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n the_o which_o article_n be_v so_o examine_v it_o be_v find_v as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o less_o that_o many_o yea_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v notorious_o for_o heretical_a reprove_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n other_o some_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_n but_o erroneous_a some_o full_a of_o offence_n and_o blasphemy_n certain_a of_o they_o offensive_a unto_o godly_a ear_n and_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v rashfull_a and_o seditious_a it_o be_v find_v also_o that_o his_o book_n do_v contain_v many_o article_n of_o like_a effect_n and_o quality_n and_o that_o they_o do_v induce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n unâ—ound_n and_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n synod_n wherefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n this_o sacred_a synod_n ratefy_v and_o approve_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o archbishop_n &_o counsel_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o this_o their_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n perpetual_o for_o ever_o more_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v the_o say_a article_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v his_o dialogue_n and_o trialogue_n &_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o author_n volume_n treatise_n &_o work_n by_o what_o name_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v entitle_v or_o call_v the_o which_o we_o will_v here_o to_o be_v sufficient_o express_v and_o name_v also_o we_o forbid_v the_o read_n learning_n exposition_n or_o allege_v of_o any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n unto_o all_o faithful_a christian_n but_o so_o farforth_o as_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o same_o rise_v forbid_v all_o and_o singular_a catholic_n person_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o curse_n that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hardy_a open_o to_o preach_v teach_v or_o hold_v or_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o allege_v the_o say_v article_n or_o any_o of_o they_o except_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o it_o do_v tend_v unto_o the_o reproof_n of_o they_o command_v all_o those_o book_n treatise_n work_n and_o volume_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v open_o burn_v as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n as_o be_v afore_o express_v for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o due_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o do_v the_o say_v sacred_a synod_n do_v strait_o charge_n &_o command_v the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n diligent_o to_o attend_v &_o look_v unto_o the_o matter_n according_a as_o it_o appertain_v unto_o every_o man_n duty_n by_o the_o canonical_a law_n and_o ordinance_n what_o be_v these_o article_n here_o condemn_v by_o this_o council_n collect_v out_o of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o exhibit_v to_o yâ—_z say_v council_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o the_o copy_n of_o they_o follow_v under_o write_v *_o certain_a other_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o wickeliffes_n book_n by_o his_o adversary_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o exhibit_v up_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n condemn_v beside_o the_o 24._o article_n above_o mention_v const._n there_o be_v other_o also_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o in_o all_o which_o his_o malicious_a adversaries_n perverse_o collect_v and_o malicious_o expound_v do_v exhibit_v up_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o to_o repeat_v all_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o needful_a yet_o to_o recite_v certain_a of_o they_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o council_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v superfluous_a 25._o all_o such_o as_o be_v hire_v for_o temporal_a live_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o offend_v and_o sin_n of_o simony_n 26._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o reprobate_n prevayl_v for_o no_o man_n 27._o hallow_v of_o church_n confirmation_n of_o child_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o bishop_n only_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o temporal_a lucre_n 28._o graduation_n and_o doctorship_n in_o university_n and_o college_n as_o they_o be_v use_v conduce_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n 29._o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o antechrist_n 30._o such_o as_o find_v &_o build_v monastery_n do_v offend_v &_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n 31._o to_o enrich_v the_o clergy_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n 32._o silvester_n the_o pope_n &_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v deceive_v in_o geve_v &_o take_v possession_n into_o the_o church_n 33._o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n my_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o out_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n 34._o such_o as_o enter_v into_o order_n or_o religion_n monastical_a be_v thereby_o unable_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o also_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o they_o reurne_v from_o the_o same_o 35._o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o clergye_n have_v those_o great_a possession_n as_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n in_o so_o have_v &_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o so_o suffer_v they_o do_v not_o well_o 36._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sinagoge_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n immediate_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o yâ—_z apostle_n 37._o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v apochripha_n and_o seduce_v from_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o study_v they_o be_v fool_n 38._o the_o emperor_n and_o secular_a lord_n be_v seduce_v which_o so_o enrich_v
stand_v to_o the_o very_a death_n other_o answer_n will_v he_o not_o geve_v that_o day_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n amaze_v and_o wonderful_o disquiet_v god_n at_o the_o last_o the_o archbishop_n counsel_v again_o with_o his_o other_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o declare_v unto_o he_o what_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hicrome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a doctor_n have_v determine_v in_o these_o matter_n no_o manner_n of_o mention_n once_o make_v of_o christ._n christ._n which_o determination_n say_v he_o ought_v all_o christian_a man_n both_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o follow_v then_o say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v glad_o both_o believe_v and_o observe_v whatsoever_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n â—ad_v determine_v or_o yet_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v will_v he_o either_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o cardinal_n it_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n as_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o word_n thorough_o that_o will_v he_o not_o he_o say_v at_o the_o time_n affirm_v with_o this_o that_o archbish_n have_v he_o to_o take_v good_a advisement_n till_o the_o monday_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o 25._o day_n of_o september_n and_o then_o just_o to_o answer_v special_o unto_o this_o point_n whether_o there_o remain_v material_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o not_o he_o promise_v he_o also_o to_o send_v unto_o he_o in_o write_v those_o matter_n clear_o determine_v simple_a that_o he_o may_v then_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a in_o his_o answer_n make_v and_o all_o this_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o to_o blind_v the_o multitude_n with_o somewhat_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o archbishop_z send_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o tower_n this_o foolish_a and_o blasphemous_a writing_n make_v by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o unlearned_a clergy_n *_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o clergy_n article_n the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n touch_v the_o blissful_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v once_o speak_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o mass_n the_o material_a bread_n that_o be_v before_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o the_o material_a wine_n that_o be_v before_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n very_a blood_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n from_o thenceforth_o no_o material_a bread_n nor_o material_a wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v speak_v now_o believe_v you_o this_o article_n article_n holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n live_v here_o bodily_a upon_o the_o earth_n ought_v to_o be_v shrive_v to_o a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o may_v come_v to_o he_o now_o feel_v you_o this_o article_n christ_n ordain_v s._n peter_n the_o apoistle_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n article_n who_o sea_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o power_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n shall_v succeed_v to_o all_o peter_n successor_n which_o we_o call_v now_o pope_n of_o rome_n serpent_n by_o who_o power_n in_o church_n particular_a be_v ordain_v prelate_n as_o archbishop_n bishop_n parson_n curate_n and_o other_o degree_n more_o unto_o who_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o obey_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n how_o feel_v you_o this_o article_n holy_a church_n have_v determine_v article_n that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o special_o to_o worship_v holy_a relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n confessor_n &_o all_o other_o saint_n beside_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o feel_v you_o this_o article_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n cobham_n have_v read_v over_o this_o most_o wretched_a writing_n malice_n he_o marvel_v great_o of_o their_o mad_a ignorance_n but_o that_o he_o consider_v again_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o for_o their_o unbeliefe_n sake_n into_o most_o deep_a error_n &_o blindness_n of_o soul_n again_o he_o perceive_v hereby_o that_o their_o uttermost_a malice_n be_v purpose_v against_o he_o howsoever_o he_o shall_v answer_v hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v his_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n desire_v his_o only_a spirit_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o next_o answer_n when_o the_o say_v twenty-five_o day_n of_o september_n be_v come_v which_o be_v also_o the_o monday_n before_o michaelmas_n in_o the_o say_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1413._o exemplari_fw-la thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n command_v his_o indiciall_a seat_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o that_o chapter_n house_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o dominicke_n friar_n within_o ludgate_n at_o london_n and_o as_o he_o be_v there_o set_v with_o richard_n bishop_n of_o london_n hennry_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n cayphas_n and_o bennet_n the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n he_o call_v in_o unto_o he_o his_o counsel_n &_o his_o officer_n with_o diverse_a other_o doctor_n and_o friar_n of_o who_o these_o be_v the_o name_n here_o follow_v master_n henry_n ware_n the_o official_a of_o caunterbury_n philip_n morgan_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n howell_n kiffin_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n scribe_n john_n kempe_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n william_n carleton_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n john_n witnan_n of_o the_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n john_n wighthead_n doctor_n in_o oxford_n also_o rob._n wombewel_o vicar_n of_o s._n laurence_n in_o the_o jewry_n thomas_n palmer_n the_o warden_n of_o minor_n robert_n chamberlayne_n prior_n of_o the_o dominicke_n richard_n dodington_n antichristes_n prior_n of_o the_o augustine_n thomas_n walden_n prior_n of_o the_o carmelites_n all_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n john_n stephens_n also_o and_o james_n cole_n both_o notarye_n appoint_v there_o purposely_o to_o write_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v either_o say_v or_o do_v all_o these_o with_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o of_o priest_n monk_n canon_n friar_n parish_n clerk_n belrynger_n pardoner_n disdain_v he_o with_o innumerable_a mock_n &_o scorn_n reckon_n he_o to_o be_v a_o horrible_a heretic_n and_o a_o man_n accuss_v afore_o god_n lignansium_fw-la anon_o the_o archbishop_n call_v for_o a_o mass_n book_n &_o cause_v all_o those_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n to_o swear_v there_o upon_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v faithful_o do_v his_o office_n and_o duty_n that_o day_n and_o that_o neither_o for_o favour_n nor_o fear_n love_n nor_o hate_n of_o the_o one_o party_n nor_o the_o other_o any_o thing_n shall_v there_o be_v witness_v they_o speak_v or_o do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n &_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n then_o be_v the_o two_o foresay_a notarye_n swear_v also_o to_o write_v and_o to_o witness_v the_o process_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v utter_v on_o both_o party_n and_o to_o say_v their_o mind_n if_o they_o otherwise_o know_v before_o they_o shall_v register_v it_o ignorant_a and_o all_o this_o dissimulation_n be_v but_o to_o colour_v their_o mischief_n before_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n consider_v herein_o gentle_a reader_n what_o this_o wicked_a generation_n be_v and_o how_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o just_a fear_n of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o be_v then_o so_o be_v they_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n after_o that_o come_v forth_o before_o they_o sir_n robert_n morley_n knight_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n they_o and_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o yâ—_z good_a lord_n cobhan_n there_o leave_v he_o among_o they_o as_o a_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n to_o his_o examination_n and_o answer_n *_o a_o other_o examination_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n londinensium_fw-la then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n unto_o he_o lord_n cobham_n you_o be_v advise_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o word_n &_o process_n which_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o upon_o saturday_n last_o pass_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o paul_n which_o process_n be_v now_o to_o long_o to_o be_v rehearse_v again_o antichrist_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o be_v accurse_v for_o your_o contumacy_n &_o disobedience_n to_o holy_a church_n think_v that_o you_o shall_v with_o meekness_n have_v desire_v your_o absolution_n then_o speak_v the_o lord_n cobham_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o say_v god_n say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n maledicam_fw-la benedictionibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v as_o much_o
whereunto_o by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o schedule_n it_o be_v not_o full_o answer_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v answer_v thereunto_o &_o more_o plain_o express_v &_o declare_v your_o faith_n &_o opinion_n as_o touch_v those_o point_n in_o the_o same_o bill_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whither_o you_o hold_v believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n right_o do_v now_o there_o remain_v material_a bread_n or_o not_o item_n whether_o you_o hold_v believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o a_o man_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n the_o which_o article_n in_o this_o manner_n deliver_v unto_o he_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o answer_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o other_o declaration_n or_o answer_n thereunto_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a schedule_n whereupon_o we_o favour_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n with_o benign_a &_o gentle_a mean_n we_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n sir_n john_n take_v heed_n for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o plain_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v against_o you_o within_o a_o lawful_a time_n now_o grant_v you_o by_o the_o judge_n we_o may_v declare_v you_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n persevere_v as_o before_o and_o will_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n consequent_o notwithstanding_o we_o together_o with_o our_o say_a fellow_n brethren_n and_o other_o of_o our_o counsel_n take_v advise_v and_o by_o their_o counsel_n declare_v unto_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n that_o the_o say_v holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n follow_v the_o say_n of_o bless_a s._n augustine_n jerome_n god_n ambrose_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v determine_v the_o which_o determination_n every_o catholic_a ought_v to_o observe_v whereupon_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v and_o observe_v whatsoever_o the_o holy_a church_n determine_v and_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v he_o shall_v observe_v and_o believe_v but_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v any_o power_n to_o determine_v any_o such_o matter_n whereunto_o skin_n we_o yet_o favour_v he_o underhope_o of_o better_a advisement_n promise_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n that_o we_o will_v geve_v he_o in_o write_v certain_a determination_n upon_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a whereunto_o he_o shall_v more_o plain_o answer_v write_v in_o latin_a and_o for_o his_o better_a understanding_n translate_v into_o english_a whereupon_o we_o command_v and_o hearty_o desire_v he_o that_o against_o monday_n next_o follow_v he_o shall_v geve_v a_o plain_n &_o full_a answer_n the_o which_o determination_n we_o cause_v to_o be_v translate_v the_o same_o day_n &_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o sunday_n next_o follow_v the_o tenor_n of_o which_o determination_n here_o follow_v in_o this_o manner_n belief_n the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o holy_a church_n upon_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n by_o that_o priest_n that_o material_a bread_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o material_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o material_a wine_n into_o the_o material_a blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o any_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o what_o do_v you_o answer_v to_o this_o article_n confession_n also_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o every_o christian_n dwelling_n upon_o earth_n ought_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o how_o think_v you_o by_o this_o article_n christ_n ordain_v s._n peter_n his_o vicar_n in_o earth_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n geve_v and_o grant_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n also_o to_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v now_o call_v hope_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o institute_v prelate_n in_o particular_a church_n supremacy_n as_o archbishop_n bishop_n curate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n unto_o who_o the_o christian_a people_n ought_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n what_o think_v you_o by_o this_o article_n pilgrimage_n beside_o this_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n &_o there_o special_o to_o worship_v the_o holy_a relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n &_o all_o saint_n whosoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v allow_v what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o article_n upon_o which_o monday_n be_v the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o september_n before_o we_o and_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n aforesaid_a have_v also_o take_v unto_o we_o our_o reverend_a brother_n benedict_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o bishop_n of_o bangor_n &_o by_o our_o commandment_n our_o counsellor_n and_o minister_n master_n henry_n wear_v official_a of_o our_o court_n of_o cant._n philip_n morgan_n d._n of_o both_o law_n dowell_n kissin_n doctor_n of_o the_o decretal_n john_n kempe_n and_o william_n carlton_n doctor_n of_o law_n joh_n witnan_n thomas_n palmer_n rob._n wombewell_o john_n with_o and_o robert_n chamberlayne_n richard_n dotington_n &_o thomas_n walden_n professor_n of_o divinity_n also_o james_n cole_n &_o i._o steven_n our_o notary_n appoint_v on_o this_o behalf_n they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v swear_v upon_o that_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v their_o faithful_a counsel_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o every_o such_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o and_o by_o appear_v sir_n robert_n morley_n knight_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o foresay_a sir_n i_o oldcastle_n set_v he_o before_o us._n unto_o who_o we_o gentlye_o and_o familiar_o rehearse_v the_o act_n of_o the_o day_n before_o pass_v and_o as_o before_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o both_o be_v and_o be_v excommunicate_a require_v and_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v desire_v and_o receive_v in_o due_a form_n the_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n then_o and_o there_o plain_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o behalf_n he_o will_v require_v no_o absolution_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o only_o of_o god_n then_o afterward_o by_o gentle_a and_o soft_a mean_n we_o desire_v and_o require_v he_o to_o make_v plain_a answer_n unto_o the_o article_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o which_o article_n respect_n beside_o other_o thing_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v thus_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n have_v in_o he_o both_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n notwithstanding_o the_o godhead_n be_v cover_v and_o invisible_a under_o the_o humanity_n the_o which_o be_v manifest_a and_o visible_a in_o he_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o very_a bread_n bread_n which_o we_o do_v see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hide_v under_o the_o same_o which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o plain_o deny_v that_o the_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o say_a sacrament_n determine_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o send_v unto_o he_o by_o we_o in_o the_o say_a schedule_n to_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o church_n be_v endow_v and_o that_o poison_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o afore_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o confession_n he_o plain_o say_v and_o affirm_v they_o and_o there_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o any_o grevous_a sin_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o rise_v it_o be_v expedient_a and_o good_a for_o he_o to_o go_v unto_o some_o holy_a and_o discreet_a priest_n to_o take_v counsel_n of_o he_o allow_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o any_o proper_a priest_n or_o to_o any_o other_o although_o he_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o only_a contrition_n such_o sin_n can_v be_v wipe_v a_o way_n &_o the_o sinner_n himself_o purge_v as_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o
nor_o you_o can_v take_v any_o great_a advantage_n to_o prove_v any_o treason_n in_o the_o lord_n cobham_n or_o in_o his_o fellow_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o abundant_o declare_v in_o the_o premise_n 4._o it_o remain_v further_a that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o in_o your_o fix_a dialogue_n with_o your_o author_n edward_n halle_n do_v allege_v the_o record_n et_fw-la publica_fw-la iudicij_fw-la acta_fw-la to_o dissame_a these_o man_n for_o traitor_n although_o what_o record_v they_o be_v you_o bring_v forth_o never_o a_o word_n i_o therefore_o in_o their_o defence_n do_v answer_v for_o they_o which_o can_v not_o now_o answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o because_o you_o to_o accuse_v they_o do_v mention_v a_o certain_a record_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o show_v we_o what_o record_v it_o be_v and_o peradventure_o can_v not_o if_o you_o will_v i_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n therefore_o for_o the_o love_n of_o they_o who_o you_o so_o hate_v to_o search_v out_o such_o record_n whereby_o any_o occasion_n can_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o and_o first_o will_v declare_v the_o commission_n grant_v than_o the_o indictment_n commense_v against_o they_o the_o which_o commission_n and_o indictment_n albeit_o in_o countenance_n of_o word_n will_v seem_v to_o minister_v much_o suspicion_n against_o they_o to_o the_o simple_a reader_n before_o he_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o these_o subtle_a deal_n and_o practice_n of_o prelate_n yet_o trust_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o see_v here_o so_o false_o and_o slight_o to_o be_v handle_v i_o nothing_o fear_n nor_o doubt_n to_o produce_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o record_n in_o latin_a as_o they_o stand_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o when_o the_o crafty_a handle_n of_o the_o adversary_n shall_v be_v disclose_v the_o true_a simplicity_n of_o the_o innocent_a to_o the_o true_a heart_a reader_n shall_v the_o more_o better_o appear_v the_o word_n first_o of_o the_o commission_n here_o follow_v under_o write_v which_o when_o thou_o shall_v hear_v let_v they_o not_o trouble_v thy_o mind_n gentle_a reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o before_o thou_o understand_v further_o what_o pack_v and_o subtle_a conveyance_n lie_v cover_v and_o hide_v under_o the_o same_o ¶_o in_o rotulo_n patent_n de_fw-fr anno_fw-la primo_fw-la henrici_fw-la quinti._n r._n dilectis_fw-la &_o fidelibus_fw-la suis_fw-la willielmo_n roos_n de_fw-fr hamlak_n cobham_n henrico_n le_fw-fr scrop_a willielmo_n croiomere_n maiori_fw-la civitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la london_n hugoni_n huls_n johanni_n preston_n &_o joanni_n mertin_n salutem_fw-la sciatis_fw-la quòd_fw-la cum_fw-la nos_fw-la plenius_fw-la a_o informemur_fw-la ac_fw-la notorie_n &_o manifest_a dinoscatur_fw-la quôd_fw-la quam_fw-la plures_fw-la subditi_fw-la nostri_fw-la lollardi_fw-la vulgarie_n nuncupati_fw-la ac_fw-la alij_fw-la mortem_fw-la nostram_fw-la contra_fw-la ligeanciae_fw-la suae_fw-la debitum_fw-la proditorie_a imaginaverunt_fw-la ac_fw-la quam_fw-la plura_fw-la alia_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quà m_fw-la status_fw-la dominorum_fw-la &_o magnatum_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la angl._n tam_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la quam_fw-la temporalium_fw-la destructionem_fw-la proposuerunt_fw-la ac_fw-la diversas_fw-la congregationes_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la conventicula_fw-la illicita_fw-la pro_fw-la nephando_fw-la proposito_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la per_fw-la implend_v secerunt_fw-la in_o nostri_fw-la exheredationem_fw-la ac_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la destructionem_fw-la manifestam_fw-la nos_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la lollardos_n ac_fw-la alios_fw-la praedictos_fw-la iuxta_fw-la eorum_fw-la demerita_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la castigari_fw-la &_o puniri_fw-la volentes_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la &_o circumspectione_n vestris_fw-la plenius_fw-la confidentes_fw-la assignavimus_fw-la vos_fw-la quinque_fw-la quatuor_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la vestrum_fw-la quorum_fw-la vos_fw-la praefati_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o hugo_n dvos_fw-la esse_fw-la volumus_fw-la justic_n nostros_fw-la ad_fw-la inquirend_n per_fw-la sacrum_fw-la proborum_fw-la &_o legal_a hominum_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la praedicta_fw-la &_o suburbijs_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-fr com._n midd._n tam_fw-la infr_n libertates_fw-la quam_fw-la extr_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la rei_fw-la veritas_fw-la melius_fw-la sciri_fw-la poterit_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la proditionibus_fw-la &_o insurrectionibus_fw-la per_fw-la huius_fw-la modi_fw-la lollardo_n in_o civitate_fw-la suburbijs_fw-la &_o come_v predictis_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o perpetratis_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la omnimodo_fw-la proditionibus_fw-la insurrectionibns_fw-la rebellionibus_fw-la &_o felonijs_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la suburbijs_fw-la &_o come_v praedictis_fw-la per_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la &_o qualitercunque_fw-la factis_fw-la sive_fw-la perpetratis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la easdem_fw-la proditiones_fw-la insurrectiones_fw-la rebelliones_fw-la &_o felonias_fw-la audiend_n &_o terminand_n secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la angl._n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la vobis_fw-la mandamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la certos_fw-la etc._n etc._n quos_fw-la etc._n etc._n quorum_n etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la provideritis_fw-la diligentes_fw-la super_fw-la premissis_fw-la fac_fw-la inquisitiones_fw-la &_o premissa_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la audiatis_fw-la &_o terminetis_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la praedicta_fw-la facturi_fw-la etc._n etc._n saluis_fw-la etc._n etc._n mandavimus_fw-la enim_fw-la vicecomitibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la lond._n &_o midd._n quod_fw-la ad_fw-la certos_fw-la etc._n etc._n quos_fw-la etc._n etc._n quorum_n etc._n etc._n eius_fw-la seire_n fac_fw-la venire_fw-la facietis_fw-la coram_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n quorum_n etc._n etc._n tot_o etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr balliva_fw-la sva_fw-la tam_fw-la infr_n libertates_fw-la quam_fw-la extra_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o inquiri_fw-la in_o cvius_fw-la etc._n etc._n t.r._n apud_fw-la westm._fw-la b_o x._o die_v januarij_fw-la b_o peripsum_fw-la regem_fw-la by_o these_o high_a and_o tragical_a word_n in_o this_o commission_n send_v down_o against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o their_o fellow_n it_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a reader_n some_o heinous_a crime_n of_o treason_n to_o rest_v in_o they_o for_o conspire_v against_o god_n the_o church_n the_o king_n &_o their_o country_n but_o what_o can_v the_o fetch_a practice_n oâ—_n the_o romish_a prelate_n bring_v about_o where_o they_o have_v once_o conceive_v a_o malice_n wherefore_o marvel_v not_o good_a trader_n at_o this_o nor_o judge_v thou_o accord_v to_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o hear_v but_o suspend_v thy_o judgement_n a_o while_n till_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o open_v unto_o thou_o example_n of_o like_a handle_n be_v not_o so_o rare_a but_o thou_o may_v soon_o judge_v by_o other_o time_n the_o like_a also_o of_o these_o george_n egle_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o do_v but_o preach_v in_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n anâ—_n yet_o commission_n be_v direct_v against_o he_o as_o in_o case_n of_o raise_v up_o a_o commotion_n against_o the_o queen_n adam_n damlip_n in_o cahce_n do_v but_o preach_v treason_n &_o the_o receive_v of_o one_o poor_a crown_n 2._o year_n before_o at_o rome_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o a_o traitor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k_o henry_n the_o 8_o onâ—_n singleton_n chaplein_n to_o queen_n anne_n the_o queen_n majesty_n mother_n that_o now_o be_v do_v but_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d gospel_n move_v by_o zeal_n as_o i_o have_v credible_a witness_n of_o his_o own_o scholar_n that_o hear_v he_o speak_v it_o be_v with_o he_o &_o yeâ—_n by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o for_o raise_v up_o commotion_n against_o the_o king_n yea_o and_o also_o for_o kill_v of_o pakington_n &_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o as_o a_o traitor_n so_o here_o what_o matter_n or_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o the_o king_n â—â—censed_v or_o rather_o circumvent_v by_o the_o wrong_a information_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o he_o beleve_v give_v out_o his_o commission_n against_o thing_n never_o wrought_v nor_o think_v wherefore_o i_o exhort_v thou_o christian_n reader_n as_o i_o say_v before_o judge_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commission_n but_o judge_v the_o word_n rather_o of_o the_o commission_n by_o the_o truth_n neither_o measure_n thou_o the_o line_n by_o the_o stone_n but_o the_o stone_n rather_o by_o the_o line_n at_o least_o yet_o differ_v thy_o sentence_n till_o both_o the_o commission_n and_o the_o indictment_n be_v lay_v together_o thou_o may_v afterward_o see_v and_o perceive_v more_o what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o case_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n mark_v well_o these_o word_n of_o the_o king_n in_o this_o commission_n a_o a_o cum_fw-la nos_fw-la plenius_fw-la informeâ—ur_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o but_o only_o by_o information_n of_o other_o of_o bishop_n no_o doubt_n &_o prelate_n &_o thereupon_o give_v forth_o his_o commission_n aforesaid_a and_o then_o how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o our_o chronicler_n &_o other_o epitome_n and_o summary_n who_o master_n cope_n do_v allege_v for_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o robert_n fabian_n say_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o field_n take_v
lord_n depart_z in_o peace_n whereunto_o the_o stander_n by_o answer_v amen_n thus_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v friar_n john_n bishop_n of_o catthan_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n to_o make_v a_o sermon_n take_v for_o his_o theme_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la tristitiam_fw-la habetis_fw-la iterum_fw-la autem_fw-la videbo_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o gaudebit_fw-la cor_fw-la vestrum_fw-la you_o be_v now_o in_o sadness_n i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o then_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v the_o which_o collation_n be_v end_v a_o other_o cardinal_n name_v anthony_n be_v send_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n purse_n with_o this_o proclamation_n first_o to_o dismiss_v the_o synod_n and_o to_o geve_v every_o man_n leave_v to_o depart_v home_o also_o to_o declare_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n unto_o they_o who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n almighty_a have_v grant_v to_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o preâ—ent_n at_o that_o council_n full_a absolution_n once_o in_o their_o life_n so_o that_o every_o one_o within_o two_o month_n after_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o indulgence_n shall_v procure_v the_o same_o in_o form_n of_o writing_n also_o another_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o plenary_a remission_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o that_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o household_n as_o of_o the_o master_n themselves_o but_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o notification_n of_o the_o same_o they_o shall_v fast_o by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n every_o friday_n for_o the_o absolution_n in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o for_o the_o absolution_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o fast_v the_o same_o friday_n another_o year_n except_o they_o have_v some_o lawful_a impediment_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o after_o the_o second_o year_n â—rsp_n they_o shall_v fast_o unto_o their_o life_n end_n or_o else_o to_o do_v some_o other_o good_a work_n the_o which_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n proclaim_v the_o synod_n break_v up_o and_o every_o man_n depart_v home_o constance_n the_o number_n of_o the_o foreigner_n resort_v to_o this_o counsel_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v 60500._o whereof_o the_o number_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v 346._o abbot_n and_o doctor_n 564._o secular_a man_n prince_n duke_n earl_n knight_n esquier_n 16000_o beside_o common_a woman_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o council_n 450._o constance_n barber_n 600._o minstrel_n cook_n and_o jester_n 320._o so_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n which_o be_v view_v to_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o constance_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v number_v to_o be_v 60500._o stranger_n and_o forrener_n at_o that_o council_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o this_o council_n of_o constance_n nothing_o be_v decree_v or_o enact_v worthy_a of_o memory_n pope_n but_o this_o only_a that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v under_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o pope_n concell_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n although_o the_o council_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v to_o the_o contrary_n hitherto_o we_o have_v comprehend_v the_o order_n and_o discourse_n of_o this_o council_n with_o the_o act_n and_o session_n concern_v the_o same_o which_o council_n although_o it_o be_v principal_o think_v to_o be_v assemble_v for_o quiet_v of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o three_o pope_n yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bohemian_o and_o especial_o for_o john_n hus_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o preparation_n before_o the_o council_n for_o before_o the_o council_n begin_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n aforesaid_a send_v certain_a gentleman_n bohemian_o which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o household_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o bring_v john_n hus_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n unto_o the_o say_a council_n and_o that_o under_o his_o safe_a conduct_n the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n thereof_o be_v that_o john_n hus_n shall_v purge_v and_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o blame_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o more_o better_a assurance_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v he_o safe_a conduct_n that_o he_o may_v come_v free_o unto_o constance_n but_o also_o to_o return_v again_o into_o boheme_n without_o fraud_n or_o interruption_n he_o promise_v also_o to_o receive_v he_o under_o his_o protection_n and_o under_o safeguard_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n for_o the_o same_o only_a cause_n the_o emperor_n send_v he_o afterward_o the_o say_a safeconduict_n double_v write_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o almain_n the_o form_n whereof_o do_v hereafter_o ensue_v ¶_o sigismond_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o hungary_n and_o denmark_n croatia_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o prince_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a duke_n marquess_n and_o earl_n baron_n captain_n hus._n borowmaister_n judge_n and_o governor_n officer_n of_o town_n burgage_n and_o village_n and_o unto_o all_o ruler_n of_o the_o commonalty_n and_o general_o to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o empire_n to_o who_o these_o letter_n shall_v come_v grace_n and_o all_o goodness_n we_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o all_o that_o you_o have_v respect_n unto_o john_n hus_n the_o which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o boheme_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o general_a council_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o hold_v very_o short_o at_o the_o town_n of_o constance_n the_o which_o john_n hus_n we_o have_v receive_v under_o our_o protection_n and_o safeguard_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v cheerful_o receyve_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v towards_o you_o and_o that_o you_o entreat_v and_o handle_v he_o gentle_o show_v he_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n and_o show_v he_o pleasure_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o forwardness_n ease_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o journey_n as_o well_o by_o land_n as_o by_o water_n moreover_o we_o will_v that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n with_o his_o carriage_n and_o necessary_n shall_v pass_v throughout_o all_o place_n passage_n port_n bridge_n land_n governance_n lordship_n liberty_n city_n town_n bourgage_n castle_n and_o village_n and_o all_o other_o your_o dominion_n without_o payeng_v of_o any_o manner_n of_o imposition_n or_o dane_a money_n peage_fw-mi tribute_n or_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o tolle_fw-la whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o will_v also_o that_o you_o suffer_v he_o to_o pass_v rest_n tarry_v and_o to_o sojourn_v at_o liberty_n without_o do_v unto_o he_o any_o manner_n of_o impeachment_n or_o vexation_n or_o trouble_v and_o that_o if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v you_o do_v provide_v a_o faithful_a company_n to_o conduct_v he_o withal_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o you_o owe_v unto_o our_o imperial_a majesty_n yeven_v at_o spire_n the_o xviij_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1414._o ¶_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o safe_a conduct_n be_v grant_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n by_o the_o bishop_n but_o before_o the_o council_n by_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a ordeiner_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o council_n under_o god_n now_o whether_o the_o bishop_n in_o break_v and_o adnul_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o emperor_n mind_n 929._o because_o the_o discussion_n thereof_o belong_v ad_fw-la materiam_fw-la iuris_fw-la non_fw-la facti_fw-la be_v a_o matter_n rather_o or_o law_n then_o of_o story_n i_o will_v differ_v to_o reason_v this_o case_n with_o master_n cope_n to_o such_o time_n as_o may_v be_v more_o convenient_a to_o the_o full_a tractation_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o copâ—_n brief_o to_o touch_v and_o pass_v let_v we_o consider_v part_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o say_a cope_n how_o frivolous_a and_o false_a they_o be_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v refell_v what_o say_v he_o if_o he_o preach_v by_o the_o way_n come_v up_o first_o that_o be_v false_a vide_fw-la infra_fw-la page_n what_o say_v he_o if_o he_o stand_v obstinate_a in_o his_o heresy_n what_o if_o he_o seek_v to_o escape_v away_o after_o his_o come_n up_o to_o this_o the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n do_v answer_n that_o his_o safeconduct_n be_v break_v and_o he_o imprison_v not_o only_o before_o he_o attempt_v to_o escape_v or_o before_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n but_o also_o before_o he_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o council_n what_o he_o be_v vide_fw-la infr_n page_n further_o where_o cope_n say_v that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v power_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n to_o break_v public_a league_n
the_o presence_n of_o the_o duke_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n such_o as_o be_v the_o setter_n forward_o of_o the_o council_n against_o m._n john_n hus_n and_o m._n jerome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la and_o m._n palletz_n and_o other_o their_o accomplice_n require_v that_o the_o say_a master_n hierome_n shall_v be_v cite_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o intimation_n &_o certain_a day_n after_o the_o citation_n hereunder_o write_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o gate_n and_o porch_n of_o the_o city_n and_o church_n which_o follow_v here_o in_o this_o manner_n this_o most_o sacred_a and_o holy_a synod_n and_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n take_v faithful_o congregat_v and_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v the_o universal_a militant_a church_n unto_o hierome_n of_o prage_n which_o write_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o master_n of_o art_n of_o so_o many_o university_n and_o pretend_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o pertain_v unto_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n and_o that_o he_o know_v no_o more_o than_o he_o ought_v etc._n etc._n know_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a write_n come_v unto_o our_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n the_o which_o be_v set_v up_o as_o it_o be_v by_o thy_o own_o person_n upon_o that_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o city_n of_o constance_n upon_o the_o sunday_n when_o there_o be_v song_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n quasi_fw-la mo_z do_fw-mi geniti_fw-la wherein_o thou_o do_v affirm_v that_o thou_o will_v open_o answer_v unto_o thy_o accuser_n and_o slanderer_n which_o shall_v object_v any_o crime_n error_n or_o heresy_n against_o thou_o whereof_z thou_o be_v meruailous_o infamed_a and_o accuse_v before_o we_o and_o special_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickleff_n and_o other_o doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v grant_v unto_o thou_o a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v our_o part_n principal_o and_o chief_o to_o foresee_v and_o look_v unto_o these_o crafty_a fox_n which_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o we_o do_v cite_v &_o and_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n thy_o person_n manifold_o defame_v and_o suspect_v for_o the_o temerarious_a affirm_v and_o teach_v of_o manifold_a error_n so_o that_o within_o the_o term_n of_o 15._o day_n to_o be_v account_v from_o the_o date_n of_o these_o present_n whereof_o 5._o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o first_o term_n five_o for_o the_o second_o and_o other_o five_o for_o the_o three_o we_o do_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o canonical_a admonition_n and_o warn_v that_o thou_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o public_a session_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hold_v the_o same_o day_n or_o else_o yâ—_z first_o day_n immediate_o follow_v when_o as_o any_o session_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o thy_o say_a writing_n to_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o any_o person_n or_o person_n shall_v object_v or_o lay_v against_o thou_o in_o any_o cause_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o to_o receive_v &_o have_v as_o justice_n shall_v require_v whereupon_o so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v &_o as_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v require_v we_o offer_v &_o assign_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o tenor_n hereof_o our_o safe_a conduct_n from_o all_o violence_n justice_n always_o be_v save_v certify_v thou_o that_o whether_o thou_o do_v appear_v or_o not_o the_o say_a term_n or_o time_n appoint_v notwithstanding_o process_n shall_v go_v forward_o against_o thou_o by_o the_o say_v sacred_a council_n or_o by_o their_o commissary_n or_o commissary_n for_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a not_o observe_v and_o keep_v thy_o contuinacie_n or_o stubburne_v in_o any_o thing_n notwithstanding_o give_v in_o the_o 6._o session_n of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o april_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o president_n of_o the_o four_o nation_n ¶_o grumpert_n faber_n notary_n of_o the_o germayne_v after_o that_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n clement_n understand_v by_o the_o foresay_a duke_n joh._n that_o m._n hierome_n be_v take_v they_o be_v earnest_o in_o hand_n require_v that_o m._n hierome_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o unto_o the_o council_n the_o which_o duke_n john_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n bring_v m._n hierom_n bind_v unto_o constance_n who_o his_o brother_n duke_n ludovicus_n lead_v through_o the_o city_n to_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o friar_n minor_n in_o constance_n whereas_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n scribe_n &_o phariseis_n be_v gather_v together_o attend_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n john_n he_o the_o say_a master_n hierome_n carry_v a_o great_a handbolte_n of_o iron_n with_o a_o long_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o he_o pass_v the_o chain_n make_v a_o great_a rattle_a and_o noise_n and_o for_o the_o more_o confusion_n and_o despite_n towards_o he_o they_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o same_o chain_n after_o duke_n ludovicus_n aforesaid_a hold_v and_o stretch_v out_o the_o chain_n a_o great_a way_n from_o he_o with_o the_o which_o chain_n they_o also_o keep_v he_o bind_v in_o the_o cloister_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o cloister_n they_o read_v before_o he_o the_o letter_n of_o duke_n john_n which_o be_v send_v with_o that_o say_v master_n hierome_n unto_o the_o council_n contain_v in_o effect_n how_o that_o the_o say_a duke_n john_n have_v send_v master_n hierome_n unto_o the_o council_n who_o by_o chance_n be_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o hear_v a_o evil_a report_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o wickleffe_n that_o the_o council_n may_v take_v order_n for_o he_o who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o correct_v &_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v err_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n beside_o many_o other_o flatter_a tale_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o say_a letter_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o council_n after_o this_o they_o read_v the_o citation_n which_o be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o council_n against_o master_n hierome_n go_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o hierom_n why_o do_v thou_o fly_v &_o run_v away_o and_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o thou_o waste_v cite_v he_o answer_v because_o i_o can_v not_o have_v any_o safeconduict_n neither_o from_o you_o neither_o from_o the_o king_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o letter_n patente_n of_o the_o baron_n which_o you_o have_v neither_o by_o my_o open_a intimation_n can_v i_o obtain_v any_o safe_a conduct_n wherefore_o i_o perceive_v many_o of_o my_o grevous_a &_o heavy_a friend_n to_o be_v here_o present_a in_o the_o council_n will_v not_o myself_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o my_o peril_n and_o danger_n but_o if_o i_o have_v know_v or_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o this_o citation_n wtout_fw-fr all_o doubt_n albeit_o i_o have_v be_v in_o boheme_n i_o will_v have_v return_v again_o then_o all_o the_o whole_a rabble_n rise_v up_o allege_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a accusation_n and_o testimony_n against_o he_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o tumulte_n when_o the_o rest_n hold_v their_o peace_n eloquence_n than_o speak_v master_n gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n hierome_n when_o thou_o be_v at_o paris_n thou_o think_v thyself_o by_o mean_n of_o thy_o eloquence_n to_o be_v a_o angel_n &_o do_v trouble_v the_o whole_a university_n allege_v open_o in_o the_o school_n many_o erroneous_a conclusion_n with_o their_o correlaria_fw-la and_o special_o in_o the_o question_n de_fw-fr universalibus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr idaeis_n with_o many_o other_o very_o offensive_a question_n unto_o who_o master_n hierome_n say_v i_o answer_v to_o you_o master_v gerson_n matter_n those_o matter_n which_o i_o do_v put_v forth_o there_o in_o the_o school_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o which_o also_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o master_n i_o do_v put_v they_o forth_o philosophical_o and_o as_o a_o philosopher_n and_o master_v of_o the_o university_n and_o if_o i_o have_v put_v forth_o any_o question_n which_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v put_v forth_o teach_v i_o that_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o i_o will_v most_o humble_o be_v inform_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o matter_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v a_o other_o as_o i_o suppose_v the_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o colleyne_v upon_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n rise_v up_o say_v when_o thou_o be_v also_o at_o coleyn_n in_o thy_o position_n which_o thou_o do_v there_o determine_v thou_o do_v propound_v many_o erroneous_a matter_n then_o say_v m._n hierome_n unto_o he_o show_v i_o first_o one_o error_n which_o i_o propound_v wherewithal_o he_o be_v
such_o comfort_n as_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v fain_o in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v geve_v you_o forgevenes_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o great_a grace_n &_o pardon_n to_o this_o end_n that_o you_o shall_v war_v upon_o we_o &_o destroy_v we_o whereas_o their_o grace_n and_o pardon_n be_v none_o other_o then_o great_a lie_n and_o a_o great_a seduce_a of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o this_o we_o will_v prove_v unto_o they_o geve_v &_o overcome_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o will_v suffer_v that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o shall_v hear_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n herein_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v do_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n of_o who_o luke_n write_v in_o his_o 4._o chap._n that_o be_v bring_v he_o upon_o a_o high_a hill_n &_o show_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n all_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o devil_n deceive_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a power_n and_o they_o think_v they_o can_v geve_v grace_n and_o pardon_v when_o they_o will_v and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v never_o find_v favour_n before_o almighty_a god_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o make_v amends_n because_o of_o their_o great_a deceive_a of_o christendom_n and_o how_o can_v they_o geve_v that_o to_o other_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o promise_v and_o poor_a in_o geve_v and_o like_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v a_o lie_n geâ—â—ng_n so_o all_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v find_v true_a nor_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o for_o no_o cause_n they_o stir_v up_o king_n prince_n lord_n and_o city_n to_o make_v war_n against_o we_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v thereby_o be_v defend_v but_o because_o they_o fear_v that_o their_o secret_a vice_n and_o heresy_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o make_v manifest_a for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o true_a cause_n &_o a_o godly_a love_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o will_v then_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o overcome_v we_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o be_v our_o chief_a desire_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v to_o the_o pagan_n and_o jew_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o their_o infidelity_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meckenes_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v in_o the_o 6._o chap._n to_o the_o galat._n 6._o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v aggrieve_v etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v they_o also_o to_o do_v if_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o we_o unjust_a and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o abide_v instruction_n then_o they_o may_v take_v to_o they_o king_n prince_n papist_n lord_n and_o imperial_a city_n and_o resist_v we_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o be_v the_o subtle_a defence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o they_o say_v that_o master_n hus_n and_o hierome_n which_o be_v burn_v at_o constance_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n death_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a council_n for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o unjust_o with_o wrongful_a violence_n which_o god_n may_v yet_o hereafter_o greevous_o punish_v in_o all_o they_o that_o give_v their_o counsel_n and_o aid_v thereto_o and_o they_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o confess_v our_o faith_n how_o may_v that_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o christ_n hear_v the_o devilt_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o mathewe_n and_o they_o will_v be_v not_o better_a than_o christ_n 8._o nor_o we_o worse_o than_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v just_a and_o have_v the_o truth_n with_o they_o as_o they_o say_v they_o have_v and_o we_o be_v unrighteous_a why_o do_v they_o fear_v since_o the_o truth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v afeard_a of_o falsehood_n as_o esdras_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o three_o chapter_n zorobabell_a declare_v that_o truth_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o mighty_a and_o overcom_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n john_n 8._o he_o be_v a_o lyerfrom_o the_o beginning_n and_o never_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n have_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o overcome_v we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o have_v lie_n than_o they_o can_v long_o abide_v in_o all_o their_o presumption_n wherefore_o we_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v all_o the_o imperial_a city_n all_o king_n prince_n noble_a man_n rich_a and_o poor_a for_o god_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n that_o one_o of_o they_o write_v hereof_o to_o a_o other_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mean_n make_v how_o we_o may_v commune_v with_o you_o safe_o and_o friendly_a at_o some_o such_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a both_o for_o you_o and_o we_o and_o bring_v with_o you_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n bohemian_a and_o let_v they_o &_o our_o teacher_n fight_v together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o and_z and_z let_v not_o one_o overcome_v the_o other_o by_o violence_n or_o false_a subtlety_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n have_v better_a proof_n of_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o we_o and_o our_o faith_n be_v find_v untrue_a we_o will_v receive_v penance_n and_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o gospel_n but_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n be_v overcome_v of_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o do_v you_o repent_v and_o harken_v to_o we_o and_o hold_v with_o us._n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n &_o teacher_n will_v cease_v from_o their_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o repent_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n then_o will_v we_o help_v you_o according_a to_o our_o power_n and_o will_v compel_v they_o either_o to_o join_v with_o we_o or_o else_o we_o will_v expel_v they_o out_o of_o christendom_n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o hear_v such_o reason_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o that_o may_v you_o understand_v to_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o you_o laiety_n for_o if_o they_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v therein_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o will_v desire_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v hear_v it_o &_o thereby_o their_o glory_n shall_v become_v the_o great_a &_o their_o fame_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v increase_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n counsel_v you_o to_o come_v to_o no_o hear_n with_o we_o they_o do_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o &_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v so_o foolish_o seduce_v with_o their_o foolish_a pardon_n but_o tarry_v at_o home_n in_o your_o house_n with_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o let_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o with_o all_o his_o priest_n with_o his_o own_o person_n &_o power_n to_o war_n with_o we_o &_o let_v themselves_o deserve_v the_o absolution_n of_o sin_n grace_n and_o pardon_v which_o they_o preach_v to_o you_o for_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n grace_n &_o pardon_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o will_v geve_v they_o pardon_n enough_o as_o they_o shall_v need_v but_o their_o subtle_a excuse_n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o priest_n to_o fight_v with_o bodily_a weapon_n &_o true_a it_o be_v that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o detect_v but_o it_o belong_v as_o little_a to_o they_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o counsel_n &_o to_o fortify_v other_o thereto_o for_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o rom._n &_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galath_n that_o all_o that_o do_v such_o
make_v the_o pope_n subject_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o less_o perfect_a be_v subject_a unto_o the_o more_o perfect_a there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o testimony_n &_o reason_n whereof_o we_o will_v now_o somewhat_o more_o entreat_v if_o authority_n be_v seek_v for_o council_n say_v s._n hierome_n for_o i_o willing_o occupy_v myself_o in_o his_o sentence_n as_o in_o a_o most_o fertile_a field_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n what_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o hierome_n be_v the_o pope_n mighty_a because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n be_v great_a notwithstanding_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v great_a which_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v one_o city_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a than_o she_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o son_n otherwise_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v son_n he_o can_v never_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n the_o which_o thing_n anacletus_fw-la understanding_n call_v the_o universal_a church_n his_o mother_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v know_v and_o calixtus_n say_v as_o a_o son_n he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o how_o much_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o mother_n so_o much_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a or_o above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o we_o have_v say_v before_o one_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n we_o know_v to_o be_v a_o vicar_n but_o no_o man_n do_v so_o ordain_v a_o vicar_n that_o he_o make_v his_o spouse_n subject_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o spouse_n be_v always_o think_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o vicar_n for_o somuch_o as_o she_o be_v one_o body_n with_o her_o husband_n but_o the_o vicar_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o will_v i_o here_o pass_v over_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n let_v every_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n neither_o do_v he_o herein_o except_o the_o pope_n for_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o it_o seem_v necessary_a the_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o let_v he_o think_v himself_o hereby_o exempt_a because_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n by_o christ_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n key_n for_o we_o find_v it_o speak_v afterward_o unto_o they_o quaecunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la ligata_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la i._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o furthermore_o if_o all_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o church_n correct_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o abuse_v the_o key_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o ruin_n add_v hereunto_o also_o a_o other_o argument_n a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v lesser_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o which_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o notwithstanding_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o amongst_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist._n but_o to_o proceed_v man_n be_v force_v by_o the_o example_n of_o zacharias_n to_o geve_v credit_n unto_o angel_n lest_o through_o their_o misbelief_n they_o be_v strike_v blind_a as_o he_o be_v what_o more_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o geve_v credit_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n learn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v reverent_o accord_v unto_o her_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o who_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o less_o than_o the_o church_n sun_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o worthy_o it_o be_v compare_v by_o s._n augustine_n unto_o the_o sun_n that_o like_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n do_v surmount_v all_o other_o light_n so_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o authority_n and_o power_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o more_o i_o thereunto_o the_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n sound_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o be_v minister_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v great_a or_o equal_a to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n notwythstanding_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v special_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v for_o he_o send_v peter_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o church_n say_v go_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o whole_a authority_n these_o word_n do_v also_o pertain_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o succesaur_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v pope_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o harken_v &_o geve_v ear_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o christ_n &_o consequent_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o ethnic_n &_o publican_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v when_o as_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a he_o which_o be_v so_o excommunicate_a be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o church_n lose_v he_o be_v loose_v likewise_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o take_v away_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o coustance_n do_v determine_v how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n which_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o be_v contain_v wherefore_o it_o be_v now_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n before_o our_o day_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o grave_a author_n the_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_n unto_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o be_v call_v into_o question_n &c_n whether_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o general_a council_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n or_o that_o through_o their_o flattery_n they_o look_v for_o some_o great_a reward_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o to_o exempt_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o general_a council_n ambition_n have_v blind_v they_o whereof_o not_o only_o this_o present_a schism_n but_o also_o all_o other_o schism_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n have_v have_v their_o original_n for_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o greedy_a desire_n &_o ambition_n of_o the_o papacy_n friar_n bring_v in_o that_o pesriferous_a beast_n which_o through_o arrius_n than_o first_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n even_o so_o they_o do_v special_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v this_o present_a heresy_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v of_o the_o which_o number_n some_o cry_n out_o &_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o subject_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v reserve_v only_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n other_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o high_a and_o principal_a seat_n rome_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v either_o by_o the_o emperor_n either_o by_o the_o clergy_n either_o by_o any_o king_n or_o people_n other_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n other_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o carry_v soul_n in_o never_o so_o great_a number_n unto_o hell_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o any_o correction_n or_o rebuke_n and_o because_o these_o their_o word_n be_v easy_o resolve_v they_o run_v straight_o way_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
the_o bishop_n handle_v and_o of_o his_o article_n note_v in_o his_o history_n make_v no_o memorial_n belike_o it_o make_v but_o little_a for_o the_o honesty_n of_o his_o great_a master_n the_o pope_n from_o persecution_n &_o burn_v in_o england_n now_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o digress_v a_o little_a to_o speak_v of_o foreign_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o remember_v before_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n other_o how_o eugenius_n be_v depose_v of_o who_o condition_n and_o martial_a affair_n how_o he_o make_v war_n against_o sfortia_n a_o famous_a captain_n of_o italy_n and_o what_o other_o war_n he_o raise_v beside_o not_o only_o in_o italy_n but_o also_o in_o germany_n against_o the_o city_n and_o council_n of_o basill_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o long_a rehearsal_n after_o his_o deposition_n you_o hear_v also_o how_o foelix_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v elect_v pope_n whereupon_o another_o great_a schism_n follow_v in_o the_o church_n during_o all_o the_o life_n of_o eugenius_n fâ—â—â—x_n after_o his_o death_n 5._o his_o next_o successor_n be_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o who_o as_o you_o before_o have_v hear_v bring_v so_o to_o pass_v with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o that_o foelix_n be_v content_v to_o renounce_v and_o resign_v his_o papacy_n to_o nicolas_n and_o be_v therefore_o of_o he_o afterward_o receive_v to_o the_o room_n of_o a_o cardinal_n for_o his_o submission_n &_o friderick_n for_o his_o work_n be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v full_a emperor_n pope_n &_o there_o crown_v a_o 1451._o for_o emperor_n before_o they_o be_v confirm_v &_o crown_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o emperor_n but_o only_o call_v king_n of_o roman_n this_o pope_n nicholas_n here_o mention_v for_o to_o get_v &_o gather_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n appoint_v a_o jubilee_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1450._o at_o which_o time_n there_o resort_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n unto_o rome_n they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n before_o be_v see_v vitis_fw-la at_o which_o time_n we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o platina_n to_o have_v happen_v that_o i_o think_v here_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n resort_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n uaticane_n to_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o there_o they_o have_v to_o show_v to_o pilgrim_n punish_v the_o people_n be_v thick_o go_v to_o &_o fro_o between_o the_o mount_n &_o the_o city_n by_o chance_n a_o certain_a mule_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n mark_n come_v by_o the_o way_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o people_n not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o way_n one_o or_o two_o fall_v upon_o the_o mule_n there_o be_v such_o a_o press_n and_o throng_n upon_o that_o occasion_n on_o the_o bridge_n that_o to_o the_o nunder_n of_o two_o hundred_o body_n of_o man_n and_o three_o horse_n be_v there_o strangle_v idolatry_n and_o on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o bridge_n many_o beside_o fall_v over_o into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v drown_v by_o mean_n of_o which_o occasion_n the_o pope_n afterward_o cause_v the_o small_a house_n to_o be_v pluck_v down_o to_o make_v the_o way_n brother_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o come_v by_o idolatrye_a exit_fw-la platin._n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n martyr_n one_o mat._n palmerius_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr angelis_n in_o defend_v whereof_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o burn_v at_o corna_n a_o 1448_o exit_fw-la tritemio_n after_o he_o succeed_v calixtus_n the_o thyrd_o who_o amongst_o diverse_a other_o thing_n ordain_v both_o at_o noon_n and_o at_o evening_n the_o bell_n to_o toll_v the_o ave_n ave_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a time_n to_o help_v the_o soldier_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o lord_n solemnize_n it_o with_o like_a pardon_n and_o indulge_v as_o be_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n also_o this_o pope_n procede_v contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n canonize_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o any_o council_n by_o who_o also_o sayncte_v edmunde_v of_o caunterbury_n with_o diverse_a other_o be_v make_v saint_n next_o after_o this_o calixtus_n 2._o succeed_v pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v aeneas_n silvius_n who_o write_v the_o two_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n before_o mention_v this_o aeneas_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o his_o book_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o indifferent_a and_o tolerable_a judgement_n and_o doctrine_n religion_n from_o the_o which_o he_o afterward_o be_v pope_n seem_v to_o decline_v and_o swerve_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a how_o to_o deface_v &_o abolish_v the_o book_n which_o heretofore_o he_o have_v write_v ¶_o sentence_n attribute_v unto_o this_o pius_fw-la the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n may_v rather_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n pius_n then_o by_o disputation_n christian_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o by_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v prove_v but_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v neither_o can_v a_o covetous_a man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o money_n nor_o a_o learned_a man_n with_o knowledge_n learn_v aught_o to_o be_v to_o poor_a man_n in_o stead_n of_o silver_n to_o noble_a man_n in_o stead_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o prince_n in_o stead_n of_o precious_a stone_n a_o artificial_a oration_n move_v fool_n but_o not_o wise_a man_n suitor_n in_o the_o law_n be_v as_o bird_n the_o court_n be_v the_o bait_n the_o judge_n be_v the_o net_n and_o the_o lawyer_n be_v the_o fouler_n man_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o dignity_n and_o not_o dignity_n to_o man_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v heavy_a but_o it_o be_v bless_v to_o he_o that_o do_v well_o bear_v it_o a_o bishop_n without_o learning_n may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o ass_n a_o evil_a physician_n destroyth_fw-mi bodies_z but_o a_o unlearned_a priest_n destroy_v soul_n marriage_n be_v take_v from_o priest_n silvius_n not_o without_o great_a reason_n but_o with_o much_o great_a reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o the_o like_a sentence_n to_o this_o he_o utter_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n before_o specify_v say_v peradventure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o priest_n have_v their_o wife_n for_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o priestly_a marriage_n which_o now_o in_o unmaryed_a priesthood_n be_v damn_v the_o same_o pius_n also_o as_o celius_n report_v dissolve_v certain_a order_n of_o nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bridget_n and_o s._n clare_n bid_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v burn_v no_o more_o nor_o cover_v a_o harlotte_n under_o the_o vesture_n of_o religion_n this_o pius_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v so_o much_o piety_n and_o godliness_n as_o he_o bring_v learning_n unto_o his_o popedom_n have_v excel_v many_o pope_n that_o go_v before_o he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impertinent_a here_o to_o touch_v what_o the_o say_v aeneas_n call_v pius_n the_o pope_n write_v touchinge_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o gaspee_n schlick_n the_o emperor_n chancellor_n in_o his_o 54._o epistle_n all_o man_n do_v abhor_v and_o detest_v schism_n the_o way_n to_o remedy_n this_o evil_a charles_n the_o french_a king_n have_v show_v we_o both_o safe_a and_o brief_a schlick_n which_o be_v that_o prince_n or_o their_o orator_n shall_v convent_n &c_n &c_n assemble_v together_o in_o some_o common_a place_n where_o they_o may_v conclude_v upon_o matter_n amongst_o themselves_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v needful_a write_n to_o be_v send_v again_o to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o send_v their_o orator_n to_o straw_n borrow_v or_o to_o constance_n with_o their_o full_a authority_n there_o to_o entreat_v of_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n prince_n neither_o will_v it_o require_v so_o great_a expense_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v the_o year_n before_o 300._o gildernes_n to_o be_v sufficient_a constantine_n the_o emperor_n bestow_v not_o much_o more_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o this_o way_n can_v not_o be_v stop_v neither_o can_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n withstand_v it_o or_o make_v excuse_n as_o though_o this_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v do_v without_o they_o for_o why_o the_o secular_a prince_n may_v convent_n and_o assemble_v together_o will_v they_o will_v they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o unity_n may_v there_o be_v conclude_v pope_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o undoubted_a pope_n who_o all_o prince_n will_v obey_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o
with_o the_o sherifte_n and_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v teach_v they_o god_n law_n and_o the_o other_o man_n law_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o king_n edgar_n law_n before_o many_o other_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a beside_o these_o be_v enact_v by_o these_o and_o other_o king_n here_o in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n temporal_a but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o geve_v the_o understanding_n reader_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o while_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o they_o be_v now_o so_o be_v then_o full_a governor_n here_o under_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a both_o in_o direct_v order_n institute_v law_n in_o call_v of_o synod_n and_o also_o in_o confer_v byshopricke_n and_o benefice_n without_o any_o leave_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n thus_o odo_n dunstane_n oswold_n ethelwold_n aldelinus_fw-la and_o lancfrancus_n although_o they_o fetch_v their_o palles_fw-la afterward_o from_o rome_n yet_o be_v they_o make_v bishop_n and_o archbishop_n by_o king_n only_o not_o by_o pope_n and_o thus_o stand_v the_o government_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n all_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n till_o pope_n hildebrand_n through_o the_o set_n on_o of_o the_o saxon_n subjection_n begin_v first_o to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n which_o be_v henry_n 4._o under_o foot_n then_o follow_v the_o subdue_a of_o other_o emperor_n king_n and_o subject_n after_o that_o as_o namely_o here_o in_o england_n when_o lancfrancus_n anselmus_fw-la and_o becket_n go_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o king_n and_o governor_n than_o bring_v they_o the_o pope_n judicial_a authority_n first_o from_o rome_n over_o this_o land_n both_o over_o king_n and_o subject_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v continue_v till_o these_o latter_a year_n albeit_o the_o say_v king_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v prudent_a prince_n and_o see_v right_a well_o the_o ambitious_a presumption_n of_o those_o romish_a bishop_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o supremacy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n and_o act_n of_o their_o parliament_n both_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o time_n king_n richard_n the_o 2._o and_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o above_o in_o their_o parliament_n note_v specify_v yet_o for_o fear_n of_o other_o foreign_a prince_n and_o the_o blind_a opinion_n of_o their_o subject_n such_o be_v then_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o time_n that_o neither_o they_o can_v nor_o dare_v compass_n that_o which_o fain_o they_o will_v till_o at_o last_o the_o time_n of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v complete_a through_o the_o lord_n wonderful_a work_n their_o pride_n have_v a_o fall_n as_o in_o the_o next_o volume_n ensue_v the_o lord_n so_o grant_v shall_v by_o process_n of_o history_n be_v declare_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o proud_a primacy_n of_o pope_n paint_a out_o in_o table_n in_o order_n of_o their_o rise_n up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n to_o become_v lord_n and_o governor_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n exalt_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o thessalonian_o 2._o church_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n above_o describe_v have_v be_v gentle_a reader_n set_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o sorrowful_a torment_n which_o through_o god_n secret_a sufferance_n fall_v upon_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o that_o time_n especial_o upon_o the_o good_a bishop_n minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o who_o some_o be_v scourge_v some_o behead_v some_o crucify_a some_o burn_v some_o have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o miserable_o consume_v which_o day_n of_o woeful_a calamity_n continue_v as_o be_v foreshow_v near_o the_o space_n of_o ccc_o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o dear_a spouse_n and_o elect_a church_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_o assault_v on_o every_o side_n have_v small_a rest_n no_o joy_n nor_o outward_a safety_n in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o in_o much_o bitterness_n of_o hart_n in_o continual_a tear_n and_o mourn_a under_o the_o cross_n pass_v over_o their_o day_n be_v spoil_v imprison_a contemn_a revile_v famish_a torment_a and_o martyre_v everywhere_o who_o neither_o dare_v well_o tarry_v at_o home_n for_o fear_n and_o dread_n and_o much_o less_o dare_v come_v abroad_o for_o the_o enemy_n but_o only_o by_o night_n when_o they_o assemble_v as_o they_o may_v sometime_o to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n together_o in_o all_o which_o their_o dreadful_a danger_n and_o sorrowful_a affliction_n notwithstanding_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o not_o desolate_a but_o the_o more_o their_o outward_a tribulation_n do_v increase_v the_o more_o their_o inward_a consolation_n do_v abound_v and_o the_o far_o off_o they_o seem_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n the_o more_o present_a be_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o with_o grace_n and_o fortitude_n to_o confirm_v and_o rejoice_v their_o soul_n and_o though_o their_o possession_n and_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n be_v lose_v and_o spoil_v yet_o be_v they_o enrich_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o treasure_n from_o above_o a_o hundred_o fold_n then_o be_v true_a religion_n true_o feel_v in_o hart_n describe_v then_o be_v christianity_n not_o in_o outward_a appearance_n show_v but_o in_o inward_a affection_n receive_v and_o the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o outward_a show_n pretence_a but_o in_o her_o perfect_a state_n effectual_a then_o be_v the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n true_a in_o hart_n not_o in_o lip_n alone_o dwell_v fayth_n then_o be_v fervent_a zeal_n ardent_a prayer_n not_o swim_v in_o the_o lip_n but_o groan_v out_o to_o god_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v no_o pride_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o leisure_n to_o seek_v riches_n nor_o time_n to_o keep_v they_o contention_n for_o trifle_n be_v then_o so_o far_o from_o christian_n that_o well_o be_v they_o when_o they_o can_v meet_v to_o pray_v together_o against_o the_o devil_n author_n of_o all_o dissension_n brief_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o far_a it_o be_v from_o the_o type_n and_o shape_n of_o this_o world_n the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o the_o bless_a respect_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o supportation_n ¶_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o this_o long_a time_n of_o trouble_n rome_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n at_o length_n merciful_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o son_n to_o release_v their_o captivity_n to_o release_v their_o misery_n and_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o old_a dragon_n the_o devil_n which_o so_o long_o vex_v they_o whereby_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o aspire_v to_o some_o more_o liberty_n and_o the_o bishop_n which_o before_o be_v as_o abject_n utter_o contemn_v of_o emperor_n through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n after_o his_o own_o willy_n begin_v now_o of_o emperor_n to_o be_v esteem_v and_o have_v in_o price_n furthermore_o as_o emperor_n grow_v more_o in_o devotion_n so_o the_o bishop_n more_o and_o more_o be_v exalt_v not_o only_o in_o favour_n but_o also_o prefer_v unto_o honour_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o short_a space_n they_o become_v not_o quarter_v master_n but_o rather_o half_a emperor_n with_o emperor_n constantinus_n the_o emperor_n embrace_a christian_a bishop_n word_n by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o have_v diverse_a thing_n to_o understand_v first_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v not_o they_o never_o at_o hand_n second_o the_o apostle_n geve_v we_o a_o token_n before_o to_o know_v when_o that_o day_n shall_v approach_v bid_v we_o look_v for_o a_o adversary_n first_o to_o be_v reveal_v three_o to_o show_v what_o adversary_n this_o shall_v be_v he_o express_v he_o not_o to_o be_v as_o a_o common_a adversary_n such_o as_o be_v then_o in_o his_o time_n for_o although_o herode_fw-la annas_n and_o cayphas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharasyes_n tertullus_n alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n elymas_n &_o simon_n magus_n &_o nero_n the_o emperor_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v great_a adversaries_n yet_o here_o he_o mean_v another_o beside_o these_o great_a they_o all_z the_o rest_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o priest_n king_n or_o emperor_n but_o such_o as_o far_o exceed_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o king_n priest_n and_o emperor_n shall_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n &_o shall_v make_v king_n to_o
stoop_v and_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n and_o make_v they_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n moreover_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v mean_v not_o the_o personal_a sit_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o city_n only_o of_o rome_n but_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o sea_n exalt_v in_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n equal_a with_o god_n himself_o for_o let_v man_n geve_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o he_o in_o his_o law_n decree_n and_o in_o his_o pontifical_a require_v god_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n if_o god_n set_v law_n and_o ordinance_n so_o do_v he_o if_o god_n have_v his_o creature_n so_o have_v he_o if_o god_n require_v obedience_n so_o do_v he_o if_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v punish_v much_o more_o be_v he_o god_n have_v his_o religion_n the_o pope_n also_o have_v he_o yea_o for_o god_n one_o religion_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o god_n have_v set_v uppe_o one_o advocate_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o god_n have_v institute_v but_o a_o few_o holiday_n for_o god_n one_o he_o have_v institute_v xl_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a day_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v simplex_fw-la the_o feast_n that_o the_o pope_n appoint_v be_v duplex_fw-la &_o triplex_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n christ_n geve_v influence_n to_o his_o body_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n christ_n forgeve_v sin_n the_o pope_n do_v no_o less_o christ_n expel_v evil_a spirit_n by_o his_o power_n so_o pretend_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o holy_a water_n furthermore_o where_o christ_n go_v barefoot_a upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n he_o with_o his_o golden_a shoe_n be_v carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v sanctus_n sanctorum_fw-la he_o be_v call_v sanctorum_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la christ_n never_o practise_v but_o only_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n he_o claim_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a christ_n buy_v the_o church_n he_o both_o bui_v and_o sell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n he_o make_v cesar_n to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o final_o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o sharp_a thorn_n the_o pope_n have_v three_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o far_o exceed_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n excede_v he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o image_n and_o pattern_n of_o who_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o exaltation_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n do_v describe_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n aforesaid_a we_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o in_o these_o table_n to_o be_v see_v and_o by_o his_o own_o fact_n to_o be_v note_v but_o also_o his_o own_o word_n and_o register_n clementine_n extravagantes_n and_o pontifical_o express_v as_o in_o order_n the_o lord_n willing_a shall_v follow_v bishop_n of_o rome_n advance_v by_o emperor_n constantinus_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o exaltation_n of_o pope_n above_o king_n and_o emperor_n out_o of_o history_n rome_n first_o after_o that_o italy_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v overrun_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n so_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v remove_v to_o constantinople_n then_o begin_v joannes_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o put_v forth_o himself_o and_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o no_o case_n will_v suffer_v that_o bishop_n and_o stop_v it_o after_o this_o come_v the_o emperor_n deputy_n and_o exarch_v of_o ravenna_n to_o rule_n italy_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n through_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombarde_n soon_o quell_v he_o not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o come_v phocas_n the_o murderer_n who_o slay_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n his_o master_n mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n by_o which_o phocas_n the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n aspire_v first_o to_o their_o pre-eminence_n to_o be_v count_v the_o headbishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o together_o with_o the_o lombarde_n begin_v to_o rule_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n church_n afterward_o when_o the_o lombarde_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o in_o accomplish_v his_o ambitious_a desire_n but_o will_v needs_o require_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o say_a city_n of_o rome_n he_o stir_v uppe_o pipinus_fw-la but_o first_o depose_v childiricus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o so_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o abbay_n set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n pipinus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n carolus_n magnus_n to_o put_v down_o the_o say_a king_n of_o lombarde_n call_v aistulphus_n and_o so_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o constantinople_n into_o france_n devide_v the_o spoil_n between_o he_o and_o they_o so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v all_o the_o possession_n and_o land_n which_o before_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o he_o to_o receive_v of_o they_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o such_o donation_n and_o lordship_n which_o now_o they_o challenge_v unto_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n which_o they_o false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o donation_n of_o constantinus_n the_o great_a it_o follow_v then_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o the_o day_n of_o pipinus_fw-la 1002._o carolus_n and_o ludovicus_n who_o have_v endue_v these_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v now_o pope_n with_o large_a possession_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o so_o applyable_a to_o their_o beck_n to_o aid_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n who_o begin_v then_o to_o pynch_v the_o say_a bishop_n for_o their_o wrongful_a usurp_a good_n they_o practise_v with_o the_o german_n to_o reduce_v the_o empire_n to_o otho_n first_o of_o that_o name_n duke_n of_o spain_n refer_v the_o election_n thereof_o to_o 7._o prince_n electour_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v about_o ann_n 1002._o notwithstanding_o reserve_v still_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o negative_a voice_n think_v thereby_o to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o have_v in_o quietness_n and_o security_n and_o so_o do_v for_o a_o good_a space_n at_o length_n when_o some_o of_o these_o german_a emperor_n also_o after_o otho_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o spurn_v against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n emperor_n some_o of_o they_o they_o accurse_a some_o they_o subdue_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o their_o foot_n some_o they_o depose_v and_o place_v other_o in_o their_o possession_n so_o be_v henricus_n 4._o again_o by_o these_o byshoppes_n accurse_a the_o emperor_n himself_o force_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o wait_v attendance_n upon_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o winter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o canossus_n read_v before_o pag._n 179._o beside_o all_o this_o the_o say_a pope_n raise_v up_o rodulphus_fw-la to_o be_v emperor_n against_o he_o who_o be_v slay_v in_o war_n than_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n seven_o not_o rest_v thus_o stir_v uppe_o his_o own_o son_n henricus_n 5._o to_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o natural_a father_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o which_o henricus_n the_o 5._o be_v also_o himself_o afterward_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o saxon_n at_o last_o set_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o calm_v and_o more_o quiet_a suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o reign_v as_o they_o list_v till_o fridericke_n the_o first_o call_v barbarossa_n come_v and_o begin_v to_o stir_v coal_n against_o they_o howbeit_o they_o hamper_v both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n henry_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o bring_v first_o the_o neck_n of_o fridericke_n in_o the_o church_n of_o venice_n under_o their_o foot_n to_o tread_v upon_o and_o after_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n crown_v henricus_n his_o son_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n set_v his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n with_o their_o foot_n and_o with_o their_o foot_n spurn_v it_o of_o again_o to_o make_v he_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n both_o to_o crown_v emperor_n and_o to_o depose_v they_o again_o whereof_o read_v before_o pag._n 784._o then_o follow_v philippus_n brother_n to_o henry_n aforesaid_a who_o also_o the_o pope_n accurse_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1198._o and_o set_v up_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxonye_n but_o when_o the_o say_v otho_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o laucy_a to_o dispossess_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o city_n and_o land_n which_o they_o have_v encroch_v into_o
5._o compass_v by_o civil_a dissension_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o election_n as_o his_o father_n be_v henry_n the_o 5._o resign_v his_o prerogative_n of_o election_n the_o election_n gotteâ—_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gratianus_n find_v a_o forger_n of_o the_o canon_n sergius_n 2._o john_n 6._o and_o adrian_n 3_o the_o second_o fault_n find_v with_o gratianus_n the_o three_o fault_n find_v with_o gratianus_n how_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a gratianus_n be_v in_o forge_v the_o decree_n the_o corrupt_a of_o many_o good_a work_n to_o be_v fear_v the_o election_n wra_v from_o the_o emperor_n what_o rome_n once_o catch_v that_o she_o keep_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n desire_v they_o to_o noâ—el_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n every_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n have_v also_o till_o that_o time_n the_o prerogative_n of_o election_n hispane_n have_v the_o same_o france_n have_v the_o same_o england_n have_v the_o election_n germany_n have_v the_o election_n sicilia_n have_v the_o election_n the_o death_n of_o constantia_n the_o wife_n of_o frederick_n a_o great_a overthrow_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n frederick_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v friend_n honâ—â—â—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d eth_z 〈◊〉_d he_o put_v â—_o practice_v â—_o ure_n agaâ—â—_n fredeâ—â—â—_n gregoriâ—â—_n as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o ferd_n as_o honorius_n fredrick_n faith_fw-mi to_o â—â—e_z into_o asia_n the_o popeâ—_n bid_v in_o pope_n be_v angry_a the_o cause_v the_o slay_n of_o the_o emperor_n journey_n into_o asia_n the_o pope_n dissemble_v his_o grudge_n the_o preâ—ration_n ciâ—â—riage_n of_o frederick_n â—â—_o jerusalâ—â—_n and_o stay_v thereof_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o emperor_n war_n against_o the_o turk_n 〈◊〉_d slicknes_n in_o the_o emperor_n army_n the_o emperor_n himself_o sick_a the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n for_o stay_v â—is_n voyage_n he_o lay_v â—alse_a accusation_n to_o his_o charge_n the_o emperor_n put_v himâ—â—lfe_a of_o those_o â—imes_n the_o â—ope_v lay_v â—gainst_a he_o â—y_a his_o letter_n â—edicated_v to_o â—l_a christian_a â—â—inces_n the_o effect_n of_o â—he_n empeâ—â—urs_n letter_n the_o emperors_n purgation_n the_o emperors_n epistle_n begin_v â—hus_o in_o adâ—irationem_fw-la â—â—_o iusticiam_fw-la â—nd_v again_o â—enate_n oculu_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n abstract_v by_o mat._n paris_n many_o kingdom_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o pope_n practice_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o mischief_n king_n johns_n submission_n to_o the_o pope_n blame_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v the_o raven_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n christ_n church_n be_v build_v in_o humility_n the_o pope_n church_n be_v all_o sâ—periluitie_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n church_n be_v not_o christ_n church_n an_o other_o journey_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o emperor_n oppress_v by_o famine_n and_o by_o prayer_n miraculous_o relieve_v a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o profitable_a peâ—ce_n during_o x._o year_n between_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o christian_n the_o article_n of_o the_o peace_n agree_v upon_o the_o letter_n of_o frederick_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o pope_n of_o his_o success_n the_o emperor_n crown_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o and_o secret_a practice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n â—_o the_o emperor_n withstand_v the_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o pope_n have_v wrought_v against_o he_o â—_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o and_o manâ—â—d_a treason_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o frederick_n brennus_n pandolphus_n johannes_n columna_fw-la â—_o thomas_n â—_o traitor_n the_o pope_n generalle_n and_o leader_n of_o his_o host_n what_o meaâ—ing_v the_o p._n use_v to_o send_v frederick_n â—_o fight_v against_o the_o â—urke_n â—owe_o the_o â—ope_n chaâ—th_v &_o fretâ—eth_v at_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o â—he_n emperor_n â—londus_fw-la reâ—toved_v that_o â—ote_n so_o great_o in_o â—he_n pope_n â—avour_n the_o three_o practice_n of_o p_o gregory_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o p._n set_v the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n as_o a_o good_a father_n of_o peace_n henry_n cesar_n at_o the_o pope_n intisement_n put_v from_o he_o hâ—s_v truth_n counsellor_n ludonicus_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o the_o pope_n practice_n return_v secret_o out_o of_o asia_n john_n brennus_n remove_v from_o the_o siege_n of_o calatia_n god_n prosper_v frederick_n in_o all_o his_o affair_n frederick_n entreat_v for_o the_o pope_n favour_n although_o â—ee_n have_v no_o nâ—â—de_n the_o pope_n refuse_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o price_n of_o the_o emperor_n absolution_n vnshamefull_a blondus_n cuspinianus_n prate_o gude_v the_o pope_n what_o beneficence_n the_o emperor_n use_v to_o have_v the_o pope_n friendship_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o get_v a_o well_o recempenced_a good_a turn_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n blondus_n take_v with_o untruth_n the_o emperor_n son_n no_o long_a suborn_v make_v manifest_a rebellion_n against_o their_o father_n a_o wicked_a murtherâ—_n henry_n cesar_n for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d service_n the_o outraâ—â—_n of_o h._n cesar_n against_o the_o emperor_n his_o father_n the_o emperor_n 14._o year_n 〈◊〉_d germany_n the_o pope_n fearethâ—â—_n his_o treason_n shall_v be_v spy_v by_o the_o emperor_n go_v into_o germanic_a henry_n cesar_n condemn_v of_o treason_n and_o â—eth_v in_o pâ—â—â—_n frederick_n austricus_fw-la proclaim_v a_o open_a 〈◊〉_d my_o to_o his_o father_n and_o disherit_a the_o emperor_n marri_v king_n johns_n daughter_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n again_o begin_v to_o play_v his_o part_n the_o pope_n embassage_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n again_o unto_o the_o pope_n a_o secret_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n march_v into_o italy_n notwitstand_v the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o emperor_n loath_a to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o late_o conclude_v the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o emperor_n legate_n the_o new_a sentence_n of_o proscription_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n wage_v and_o hyrâ—th_v 35._o galley_n to_o spoil_v the_o coast_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n edict_n against_o the_o emperor_n ascendit_fw-la de_fw-fr mari_fw-fr â—â—tlica_fw-la bestâ—â—_n albertus_n behaws_fw-la the_o pope_n one_o hand_n the_o p._n threaten_v to_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o wiâ—h_v well_o to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n with_o diverse_a other_o prince_n of_o germany_n by_o the_o pope_n mean_n do_v forsake_v the_o emperor_n what_o great_a good_a the_o oration_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la do_v in_o the_o themperors_n behalf_n the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o all_o prelate_n to_o bridle_v the_o pope_n and_o restrain_v he_o of_o his_o will_n man_n be_v make_v of_o two_o part_n have_v two_o seuâ—rall_a regiment_n god_n word_n and_o the_o material_a sword_n the_o apology_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n edict_n ascendit_fw-la de_fw-la mar_n etc._n etc._n antechrist_n long_o ago_o descry_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o emperor_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o emperor_n faith_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n under_o pretence_n of_o his_o holiness_n deceive_v simple_a soul_n and_o ignorant_a man_n the_o imperial_a dignity_n spurn_v at_o always_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o answer_n of_o simonides_n apply_v the_o emperor_n prophesi_v of_o the_o pope_n fall_n the_o emperor_n utter_o reject_v and_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n call_v a_o parliament_n or_o council_n to_o express_v the_o pope_n malice_n the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o cardinal_n jovanensis_fw-la the_o bishop_n a_o true_a subject_n to_o his_o prince_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o maintain_v the_o war_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o pope_n besiege_v ferraria_n the_o fidelity_n of_o papist_n learn_v by_o this_o example_n the_o emperor_n galley_n chase_v and_o one_o of_o his_o ship_n take_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o gibelline_n and_o gwelpe_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v the_o pope_n afraid_a of_o the_o emperor_n come_v into_o italy_n the_o emperor_n hang_v all_o the_o cross_v soldier_n the_o emperor_n retain_v the_o saracen_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o effect_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n no_o enemy_n more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n vow_v to_o remove_v the_o pope_n and_o put_v another_o more_o careful_a shepherd_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n boiemus_n relent_v at_o the_o emperor_n letter_n the_o practice_n of_o otho_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n rescript_n â—â—sheth_v 〈◊〉_d matter_n 〈◊〉_d by_o what_o mean_v otho_n attain_v so_o great_a possession_n by_o the_o empire_n his_o ancestor_n the_o governor_n of_o agrippina_n revolt_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n great_a lenity_n
hilman_n nic._n hereford_n and_o phil._n repington_n for_o not_o appear_v excommunicate_v excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o 12._o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1382._o excommunication_n to_o be_v denounce_v at_o paul_n cross_n the_o excommunication_n of_o herforde_n &_o repington_n denounce_v at_o paul_n cross_n xiij_o day_n of_o july_n anno_o 1382._o other_o letter_n of_o the_o archb._n send_v to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o oxford_n hitherto_o no_o law_n to_o burn_v any_o man_n for_o religion_n the_o k._n circumvent_v by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o first_o law_n to_o be_v â—â—and_n practise_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o burn_v the_o professor_n of_o religion_n an._n 5._o r._n secâ—ndâ—_n this_o statute_n be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n without_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o commons_o note_v that_o this_o statute_n be_v repeal_v afterwards_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o commons_o no_o usual_a word_n of_o warrant_n affix_v to_o thiâ—_n commission_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o foresaid_a statute_n the_o statute_n repeal_v the_o k._n ratifi_v the_o repeal_n the_o king_n letter_n against_o the_o savorer_n of_o wicklisse_n the_o 16._o day_n of_o june_n and_o 1302._o an_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o k._n to_o the_o uicechancellor_n the_o 13._o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1382._o an_o other_o sharp_a letter_n of_o k._n rich._n send_v to_o oxford_n against_o wicklirfe_n and_o his_o fellow_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n brief_o comprehend_v the_o person_n with_o their_o book_n to_o be_v arrest_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1382._o rob._n rig_v uicechauncellour_n of_o oxford_n ni._n herford_n preach_v on_o the_o ascension_n day_n defend_v wickliff_n repington_n first_o cannon_n of_o leicester_n after_o b._n of_o lincoln_n repington_n commensed_a doctor_n peter_n stokes_n standard_n bearer_n to_o the_o papist_n note_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o repington_n the_o univerâ—â—e_a reioyâ—â—th_n whether_o the_o lord_n temporal_a be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o before_o the_o p._n and_o bishop_n the_o friar_n deride_v and_o mock_v in_o the_o school_n religious_a â—en_n first_o causer_n of_o this_o trouble_n h._n crompe_n first_o a_o accuser_n of_o other_o after_o accuse_v himself_o for_o heresy_n the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o vicechauncelor_n and_o proctor_n of_o oxford_n henry_n crompe_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n counsel_n of_o the_o most_o secular_a master_n of_o oxford_n henry_n crompe_n peter_n stokes_n carm._n steven_n packington_n carm._n restore_v by_o the_o king_n to_o their_o scholastical_a act_n herford_n &_o repington_n flee_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n letter_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o the_o vicechancelor_n letter_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o the_o b._n of_o london_n rob._n braybroke_n b._n of_o london_n the_o 14._o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1382._o the_o letter_n of_o rob._n rigge_n vicechauncelor_n to_o the_o archb._n the_o 25._o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1382._o herford_n &_o repington_n repulse_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n the_o 23._o day_n of_o october_n repington_n release_v by_o the_o archb._n 1._o aisheton_n reconcile_v by_o the_o archbishop_n a_o parliament_n summon_v the_o 15._o of_o october_n 1382._o the_o convocation_n of_o s._n frideâ—â—â—de_v in_o oxford_n the_o 18._o day_n of_o novemb._n the_o 19_o day_n of_o novemb._n anno_fw-la 1382._o rob._n rig_n displace_v from_o vicechauncellorship_n inquisition_n make_v at_o oxford_n the_o 24._o day_n of_o novemb_v a_o 1382_o the_o abjuration_n of_o philip_n repington_n philip_n â—â—pington_a aâ—ter_n hiâ—â—â—_n juration_n â—â—caâ—â—_n a_o tâ—â—rible_a persecutor_n a_o short_a time_n my_o lord_n â—â—â—_o a_o man_n in_o oâ—e_a for_o enâ—oâ—e_v to_o learn_v a_o faith_n agaâ—â—â—_n his_o conscience_n the_o abjuration_n of_o iâ—hâ—_n aisheton_n exit_fw-la chron_n monast._n d._n alban_n i._o aâ—â—heton_n the_o londoner_n open_v the_o door_n where_o the_o archb._n â—ate_z against_o joh._n aisheton_n ni._n herford_n will_v not_o appear_v n._n herforde_n appeal_v from_o the_o archb._n ni._n herford_n cast_v in_o prison_n herford_n escape_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o cruel_a letter_n of_o the_o archb._n against_o nic._n herford_n to_o the_o king_n this_o â—s_v not_o to_o seek_v again_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o ezechiel_n prosopopoia_fw-la what_o the_o king_n may_v have_v answer_v again_o bishop_n of_o cant_n appear_v not_o before_o their_o king_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o persecute_v the_o epistle_n of_o i._o wickliff_n to_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n seek_v no_o honour_n the_o pope_n occupy_v so_o in_o schismatical_a war_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o other_o matter_n difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o strive_v for_o preeminence_n ann._n 1383._o the_o pope_n set_v to_o war_n the_o very_a fruit_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n passion_n have_v here_o no_o place_n o_o bloodiness_n of_o antichrist_n exit_fw-la chron._n mon._n d._n albani_n in_o vita_fw-la ruâ—_a â—_o waldenus_n â—_o tomo_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la the_o number_n of_o wicliffes_n book_n come_v to_o 200._o volume_n aeneas_n sylâ—ius_n the_o book_n of_o wicliffe_n the_o pope_n riches_n be_v but_o the_o alm_n of_o good_a man_n necessity_n take_v away_o thâ—_n pope_n alm_n note_v well_o the_o say_n here_o of_o bernard_n the_o pope_n must_v leave_v his_o lordship_n or_o else_o apostleship_n let_v he_o choose_v whether_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o occupy_v the_o church_n good_n the_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n i._o cleâ—bon_n lewes_n clifford_n rich._n sturius_fw-la tho._n latimer_n w._n nevell_n joh._n mountegew_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o penance_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n tâ—e_v fruit_n of_o gâ—od_a and_o true_a doctrine_n exit_fw-la chron._n monast._n d._n albani_n exit_fw-la tomo_fw-la operum_fw-la joan._n husse_o fol._n uâ—t_o great_a learning_n join_v with_o good_a life_n and_o godliness_n the_o bone_n of_o wickliff_n be_v not_o yet_o command_v by_o the_o council_n of_o const._n to_o be_v burn_v exit_fw-la â—_o tomo_fw-la operum_fw-la i._n hussi_fw-fr fol._n vit_fw-mi the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n concern_v john_n wickliff_n lib._n the_o senâ—_n sum_z &_o veritate_fw-la scriptura_fw-la per_fw-la l._n wicklewm_fw-la true_a judgement_n stand_v not_o upon_o number_n and_o multitude_n burn_v of_o book_n prove_v not_o by_o and_o by_o a_o heretic_n a_o false_a consequent_a reprove_v by_o i._o chrysostom_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n defender_n of_o i._o wickliff_n i._o wickliff_n prove_v no_o heretic_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o i._n wickliff_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o i._n wickliff_n the_o dialogue_n and_o trialoge_n of_o i._o wickkliffe_n the_o book_n of_o wickliff_n condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v word_n of_o authority_n without_o due_a probation_n ask_v my_o fellow_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n so_o we_o hear_v you_o say_v unwholesome_a because_o they_o teach_v against_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o think_v the_o soldier_n perpetual_o to_o keep_v down_o christ_n from_o rise_v o_o marvellous_a sacred_a synod_n rub_v a_o gall_a horse_n on_o the_o back_n and_o he_o will_v winse_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n neither_o barrel_n better_o hear_v though_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v watch_v christ_n will_v rise_v other_o article_n of_o wickliff_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o const._n w._n wodford_n tho._n walden_n tyssington_n writer_n against_o i._o wickliff_n article_n against_o wickliff_n by_o w._n woodford_n traâ—â—atus_fw-la frat_fw-la w._n wâ—dford_n conti_fw-la a_o trialogun_n wickleus_fw-la the_o whole_a university_n be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o condemn_v the_o 45._o article_n august_n lib._n the_o doct_n châ—â—_n lib._n 2._o grego_n moral_a lib._n 23._o tâ—e_v 14._o article_n of_o i._o wickliff_n the_o defence_n of_o this_o 14._o article_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n command_v of_o god_n gregorius_n disâ—_n 44._o cap._n siâ—_n rector_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n command_v by_o god_n excommunication_n excommunication_n double_a the_o probation_n of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o obey_v no_o wicked_a inhibition_n anacletus_fw-la dist._n xliiij_o hieronimâ—â—_n ad_fw-la râ—sticum_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n the_o godly_a bishop_n may_v preach_v against_o he_o albeit_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v adulterer_n yet_o ought_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v against_o adultery_n the_o example_n of_o christ._n the_o obedience_n of_o christian_n priest_n toward_o their_o prelate_n the_o power_n of_o preach_v to_o edification_n ought_v not_o to_o ceâ—se_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v of_o for_o all_o the_o popeâ—_n prohibition_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n mean_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v a_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o his_o conscience_n the_o